the_o government_n apostolical_a and_o necessary_a or_o only_a prudential_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n or_o only_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v and_o commissioned_n under_o the_o king_n be_v here_o establish_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n refuse_v a_o peaceable_a compliance_n with_o it_o sect._n 56_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v such_o a_o compliance_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n because_o those_o learned_a brethren_n who_o though_o in_o their_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o desire_v that_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o may_v not_o pass_v any_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a yet_o when_o they_o say_v only_o as_o such_o it_o may_v intimate_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o commissioned_n under_o his_o majesty_n to_o do_v so_o these_o brethren_n i_o say_v add_v this_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o this_o by_o their_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o include_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o as_o the_o censure_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n be_v indeed_o these_o consideration_n well_o weigh_v they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o a_o peaceable_a obedience_n sect._n 57_o except_o partic._n 7_o 7._o i_o know_v but_o one_o material_a exception_n more_o refer_v to_o this_o charge_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o now_o the_o re-ordination_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v except_v the_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o do_v assume_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o now_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v as_o unsufferable_a that_o upon_o their_o re-establishment_n they_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a of_o all_o those_o who_o during_o the_o late_a confusion_n be_v ordain_v only_o by_o a_o presbytery_n sect._n 58_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o business_n of_o a_o superior_a ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n enough_o be_v already_o say_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a i_o say_v answ_n 1_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v challenge_v without_o sin_n if_o some_o challenge_n too_o much_o let_v they_o answer_v that_o but_o if_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n take_v from_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o can_v legal_o have_v from_o no_o other_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v regular_o ordain_v without_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o none_o of_o the_o least_o or_o low_a in_o the_o church_n who_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_a on_o their_o side_n also_o for_o though_o timothy_n have_v the_o 14._o the_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o have_v 1.6_o have_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o paul_n too_o and_o he_o not_o act_v as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o under_o a_o distinct_a notion_n as_o the_o word_n if_o well_o weigh_v do_v more_o than_o intimate_a for_o whatsoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v give_v by_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n whether_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n usual_o in_o those_o day_n by_o the_o 18._o the_o act._n 8.17_o 18._o apostle_n hand_n or_o the_o gift_n i._n e._n authority_n of_o ministry_n whether_o of_o a_o bishop_n or_o evangelist_n it_o matter_n not_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v confer_v 〈◊〉_d confer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o assistant_n or_o associate_n with_o he_o but_o those_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o express_a where_o not_o only_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v by_o 6.6_o by_o act_n 6.6_o the_o sole_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n we_o read_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n those_o apostle_n 14.23_o apostle_n act._n 14.23_o do_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n as_o they_o go_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o hand_n with_o they_o st._n paul_n also_o lay_v this_o charge_n on_o timothy_n 5.22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o lay_v thou_o hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o intimate_v a_o act_n wherein_o he_o only_o be_v concern_v for_o if_o there_o be_v other_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o necessary_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o every_o ordination_n why_o be_v the_o charge_n only_o give_v to_o he_o why_o not_o the_o same_o caution_n urge_v on_o they_o and_o in_o that_o clause_n â—_o clause_n it_o be_v 1._o â—_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o see_v titus_n infallible_o leave_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v with_o he_o if_o any_o object_n he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o evangelist_n this_o signify_v little_a for_o whatever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n and_o for_o that_o time_n at_o least_o seat_v at_o that_o place_n for_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o that_o church_n to_o perform_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o work_n of_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n and_o why_o then_o in_o such_o a_o work_n he_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o act_v as_o a_o settle_a ordinary_a officer_n i_o see_v not_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o give_v in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o apostolical_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o these_o ground_n these_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n judge_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a hand_n though_o not_o exclude_v yet_o withal_o not_o necessary_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n sect._n 59_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o this_o work_n be_v grant_v so_o far_o by_o those_o who_o urge_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a ordination_n yet_o excude_v not_o the_o bishop_n part_n see_v jus_n divin_n minist_n evang._n 2._o part_n who_o on_o their_o judgement_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o presbyter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o with_o they_o take_v away_o his_o interest_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n nor_o nullify_v the_o order_n because_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o they_o now_o then_o if_o we_o may_v but_o lawful_o take_v it_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v have_v from_o they_o alone_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v somewhat_o irregular_a and_o we_o can_v have_v it_o no_o other_o way_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o assume_v that_o only_a to_o themselves_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v joint_o with_o other_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o take_v it_o of_o they_o because_o they_o unquestionable_o have_v a_o power_n though_o possible_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n sect._n 60_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v only_o some_o bishop_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o some_o particular_a man_n challenge_v but_o what_o the_o establish_a constitution_n be_v it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o every_o particular_a bishop_n but_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o law_n have_v set_v they_o and_o in_o that_o authority_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v invest_v they_o now_o the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n give_v no_o such_o power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n nor_o do_v any_o bishop_n that_o i_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v practise_v it_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n be_v of_o old_a i_o doubt_v not_o account_v a_o stand_a presbytery_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o 31._o the_o can._n 31._o presence_n of_o four_o of_o these_o be_v express_o require_v to_o every_o ordination_n viz._n the_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o two_o prebendary_n at_o least_o or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o they_o four_o other_o
learning_n and_o so_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o of_o a_o pious_a sober_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n i_o say_v it_o be_v this_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n profession_n in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o i_o that_o he_o have_v serious_o set_v himself_o for_o several_a year_n to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o have_v read_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o writing_n and_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n but_o in_o all_o that_o time_n in_o all_o those_o study_n he_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v pick_v one_o note_v which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o pulpit_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v he_o can_v find_v enough_o and_o now_o can_v that_o become_v christian_n or_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o contend_v about_o and_o break_v peace_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_o of_o so_o little_a use_n of_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o profit_n as_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o life_n and_o to_o the_o concern_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o think_v not_o sect._n 51_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o the_o heat_n and_o exasperation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o unprofitable_a dispute_n to_o see_v how_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o either_o extreme_a be_v still_o like_o a_o bottle_n that_o must_v have_v vent_n or_o break_v or_o as_o the_o pregnant_a womb_n that_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o its_o conception_n that_o every_o pulpit_n where_o such_o man_n come_v ring_v aloud_o with_o the_o noise_n and_o almost_o every_o sermon_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o absolute_a irrespective_a or_o conditionate_n decree_n resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n supra-lapsarian_a sublapsarian_a arminian_n socinian_n calvinist_n remonstrant_n contra-remonstrant_a and_o a_o many_o invent_a school-term_n even_o before_o popular_a auditory_n by_o which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o people_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a except_o that_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o party_n and_o to_o account_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o lie_v in_o be_v of_o such_o a_o side_n and_o to_o affix_v term_n of_o reproach_n unto_o or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a surmising_n against_o the_o contrary-minded_n and_o how_o baneful_a this_o have_v be_v to_o that_o brotherly_a love_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o the_o peaceable_a communion_n of_o christian_n our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o woeful_a experience_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v sect._n 52_o this_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v not_o with_o reflection_n on_o either_o part_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o the_o fault_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n of_o each_o extreme_a wherein_o the_o young_a and_o least_o experience_a preacher_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o edify_v the_o plain_a ignorant_a people_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o 20._o in_o judas_n 20._o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n of_o acuteness_n in_o the_o part_n of_o abstruser_n learning_n and_o high_a controversy_n and_o those_o be_v common_o full_a of_o the_o most_o confidence_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o learning_n bold_o determine_v where_o they_o lest_o understand_v even_o then_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o admire_v the_o inscrutable_a abyss_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a counsel_n bold_o presume_v to_o determine_v and_o define_v they_o sect._n 53_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v that_o will_v man_n confine_v their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o clear_a expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o moderation_n in_o define_v in_o these_o point_n as_o our_o church_n have_v show_v in_o her_o article_n will_v all_o man_n conscionable_o comply_v with_o that_o declaration_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o silence_v these_o debate_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n and_o inquiry_n and_o content_v themselves_o and_o shut_v up_o these_o dispute_n in_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n all_o of_o either_o side_n be_v equal_o silence_v from_o all_o meddle_v with_o especial_o from_o all_o positive_a define_n in_o any_o particular_a of_o those_o abstruser_n point_v in_o controversy_n i_o say_v be_v all_o this_o do_v and_o yield_v to_o as_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n content_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a a_o very_a great_a progress_n will_v be_v make_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o suspending_a of_o that_o turmoil_n and_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o envy_n reproach_n and_o evil_a surmising_n which_o do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v that_o peace_n sect._n 54_o well_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n we_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n so_o wide_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contender_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v well_o be_v compose_v among_o sober_a and_o humble_a man_n 24._o man_n 2._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o maj._n p._n 24._o we_o dissent_v not_o say_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n only_o say_v they_o some_o by-passage_n or_o phrase_n be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o these_o then_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n chap._n iu._n the_o difference_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n examine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o but_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o prove_v sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v next_o consider_v be_v the_o business_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n this_o also_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o as_o great_a a_o rent_n in_o this_o age_n as_o i_o think_v the_o christian_a church_n can_v ever_o show_v and_o we_o can_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o eager_a contending_n and_o multitude_n of_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v on_o either_o side_n with_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n more_o than_o enough_o some_o be_v confident_a of_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o a_o prelacy_n other_o as_o confident_a of_o the_o same_o institution_n of_o a_o parity_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la of_o a_o paternal_a and_o despotical_a episcopacy_n the_o other_o as_o eager_a and_o with_o heat_n enough_o for_o the_o same_o jus_o of_o a_o sole_a presbytery_n yea_o in_o some_o of_o a_o lay-presbytery_n too_o both_o side_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o way_n and_o that_o no_o other_o government_n can_v be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n both_o lay_v a_o stiff_a claim_n to_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o high_a antiquity_n the_o primitive_a pattern_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o practice_n here_o we_o see_v sect._n 2_o 1._o one_o contend_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o strict_a peculiar_a sense_n as_o the_o only_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o superior_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o affix_v to_o a_o city-church_n or_o metropolis_n and_o have_v all_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o dependent_n upon_o that_o city_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o among_o the_o ancient_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o extent_n so_o as_o it_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bishop_n take_v in_o and_o ordain_v other_o out_o of_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n that_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n and_o thus_o the_o presbyter_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o late_a officer_n introduce_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o plead_v as_o high_a for_o the_o presbyter_n only_o to_o be_v that_o stand_a officer_n and_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o only_a judicatory_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o bishop_n bring_v in_o afterward_o as_o a_o constant_a moderator_n or_o praeses_fw-la in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n with_o some_o superintendency_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n at_o least_o if_o not_o demonstrative_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n too_o unless_o we_o find_v something_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o writing_n which_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v and_o withal_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v in_o bishop_n though_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o there_o before_o if_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n yet_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o that_o know_a testimony_n of_o st._n hierom_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o controversy_n sect._n 11_o now_o when_o thus_o much_o be_v fair_o yield_v and_o so_o willing_o assent_v to_o when_o those_o who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v by_o that_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o appendix_n establish_v among_o we_o yet_o judge_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v against_o episcopacy_n nor_o against_o their_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o but_o think_v they_o have_v full_o satisfy_v their_o obligation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o and_o compliance_n with_o episcopacy_n as_o reduce_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o yet_o that_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o retain_v methinks_v here_o be_v a_o fair_a step_n towards_o compliance_n a_o happy_a door_n of_o hope_n open_v that_o we_o may_v agree_v the_o distance_n be_v not_o so_o wide_a as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o be_v no_o term_n now_o of_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o antichristianism_n assix_v to_o episcopal_a authority_n sect._n 12_o and_o what_o shall_v now_o hinder_v a_o perfect_a compliance_n when_o man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o cheerful_o go_v thus_o far_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o step_n far_o and_o we_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o persuasion_n may_v account_v ourselves_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o submit_v so_o far_o to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v 1._o except_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v conceive_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v call_v to_o do_v or_o 2._o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v or_o that_o we_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o under_o these_o two_o head_n must_v be_v comprise_v all_o that_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n be_v pretend_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o comply_v and_o submit_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v sect._n 13_o now_o to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v first_o premise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v here_o to_o expect_v it_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o government_n or_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o this_o in_o particular_a nor_o here_o to_o undertake_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o constitution_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o write_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o that_o subject_n my_o whole_a design_n here_o be_v not_o to_o revive_v but_o to_o do_v my_o part_n if_o god_n see_v we_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o blessing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o dispute_n of_o this_o nature_n 2._o sect._n 14_o but_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v be_v howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n may_v possible_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v off_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o the_o inferior_a orb_n who_o if_o we_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v under_o they_o may_v submit_v to_o their_o power_n obey_v and_o conform_v to_o these_o establish_a law_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o general_a conclusion_n which_o i_o must_v take_v as_o grant_v 1._o sect._n 15_o this_o i_o make_v one_o postulatum_fw-la and_o require_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o which_o i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a consider_v man_n will_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o action_n we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o call_n office_n charge_n or_o duty_n of_o another_o but_o what_o be_v the_o charge_n office_n and_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o particular_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v curious_a in_o examine_v whether_o the_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o undertake_v a_o charge_n too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o manage_v what_o their_o power_n or_o what_o their_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o such_o authority_n by_o a_o law_n this_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o sphere_n and_o to_o meddle_v where_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o power_n and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o those_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v make_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n and_o legis-lative_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o 13.5_o who_o rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a our_o business_n now_o only_o be_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o conform_v to_o these_o law_n in_o our_o own_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v or_o how_o far_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o what_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o do_v when_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o necessary_a to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v our_o peace_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o preach_v to_o one_o auditory_a the_o duty_n of_o another_o or_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n some_o preach_n in_o the_o court_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o before_o the_o magistrate_n rip_v up_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o with_o equal_a yea_o possible_o more_o bitterness_n inveigh_v before_o the_o people_n against_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o beautifier_n such_o man_n have_v prove_v we_o need_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n of_o many_o age_n to_o witness_v sure_o i_o be_o this_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2.15_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o like_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v nor_o like_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n 12.42_o saviour_n luk._n 12.42_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o proper_a portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o when_o man_n have_v thus_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o consider_v 7.3_o consider_v mat._n 7.3_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v the_o carriage_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o look_v over_o their_o own_o when_o subject_n and_o inferior_n set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v the_o call_n office_n duty_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o dispute_v the_o place_n authority_n and_o command_v of_o their_o superior_n in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n schism_n or_o faction_n and_o mutual_a animosity_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n but_o can_v we_o learn_v every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o become_v himself_o if_o other_o be_v irregular_a let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o step_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o place_n with_o how_o much_o cheerfulness_n content_a and_o peace_n may_v we_o live_v together_o 2._o sect._n 16_o another_o postulatum_fw-la i_o require_v likewise_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o judge_v no_o conscientious_a
protestant_n ever_o doubt_v viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o governor_n and_o some_o irregularity_n in_o government_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o plea_n that_o can_v justify_v his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o prince_n may_v be_v vicious_a or_o their_o government_n faulty_a yet_o their_o maladministration_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n rebellion_n they_o shall_v answer_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v vice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v man_n there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v neither_o own_v they_o nor_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o government_n be_v there_o so_o righteous_a what_o person_n so_o holy_a but_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o the_o person_n wicked_a as_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o government_n so_o sacred_a what_o governor_n so_o righteous_a but_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o error_n and_o irregularity_n while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n until_o our_o governor_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n every_o way_n faultless_a or_o until_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o either_o rebellion_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o obey_v any_o humane_a power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 17_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o to_o those_o forename_a plea_n viz._n suppose_v those_o two_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o see_v prove_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o hinder_v our_o compliance_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o may_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a christian_a who_o serious_o mind_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n peaceable_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o particular_n object_v chap._n v._o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o themselves_o 1._o general_z except_z that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o â—â—ch_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v those_o four_o exception_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n have_v make_v in_o their_o former_a paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n too_o large_a for_o his_o personal_a inspection_n 2._o his_o depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o the_o trust_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n secular_a person_n 3._o some_o affirm_v episcopacy_n a_o distinct_a order_n and_o assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o in_o article_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o general_n sect._n 2._o answer_v in_o general_n and_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o great_a for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v give_v in_o now_o then_o suppose_v these_o thing_n clear_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o just_a ground_n to_o petition_n and_o by_o all_o legal_a way_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n yet_o still_o if_o this_o desire_a reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v continue_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o peace_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o every_o consider_v man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o because_o some_o have_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v all_o scruple_n i_o shall_v rank_v the_o particular_a exception_n in_o another_o order_n that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v these_o seven_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o establish_v sect._n 4.1_o partic._n ex_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 1._o that_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 5_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o intruder_n what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o plea_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la esâ—_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v against_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n suppose_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v constant_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n even_o where_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o then_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n these_o must_v be_v bishop_n or_o none_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la wight_n omnium_fw-la see_v confer_v at_o newcastle_n with_o mr._n henderson_n and_o with_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o late_a majesty_n and_o some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n where_o the_o church_n still_o send_v to_o paul_n about_o their_o affair_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o 11.3.10_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 11.3.10_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o over_o presbyter_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o particular_a city_n as_o affix_v to_o they_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o this_o work_n 1.3_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v any_o other_o or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o other_o 1.5_o other_o tit._n 1.5_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o govern_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o suppose_v these_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n a_o general_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n for_o that_o time_n but_o constant_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o some_o not_o without_o ground_n do_v judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o work_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o work_n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n evangelist_n then_o and_o bishop_n now_o prove_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o
office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n make_v english_a in_o these_o late_a time_n cit_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o the_o name_n that_o episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la for_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n but_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a office_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v still_o require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o person_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_v you_o please_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o again_o suppose_v though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n as_o they_o 2._o they_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o act._n 20.17_o 18._o phil_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o now_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v judge_v and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pastor_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o their_o territory_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o their_o charge_n and_o work_n grow_v too_o great_a upon_o they_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n under_o they_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a and_o believe_v they_o can_v prove_v it_o too_o where_o be_v we_o then_o here_o be_v then_o no_o intrusion_n not_o usurp_v a_o authority_n but_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o what_o plea_n can_v we_o have_v for_o disobedience_n whereas_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n as_o s._n hierom_n think_v and_o yet_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n early_o too_o even_o when_o 1.12_o when_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cophas_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v yet_o in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o if_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o be_v safe_a to_o practice_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n stand_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v found_v in_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n there_o must_v be_v danger_n in_o disobey_v and_o our_o misguide_a judgement_n will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o reject_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o charge_n true_a that_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o obedience_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v into_o such_o hand_n which_o we_o judge_v not_o so_o proper_a nor_o of_o primitive_a institution_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v essential_a at_o least_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n government_n but_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a hand_n by_o which_o this_o be_v manage_v be_v of_o another_o consideration_n the_o church_n may_v be_v happy_a if_o govern_v by_o one_o or_o many_o or_o a_o college_n of_o equal_n or_o by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o without_o order_n and_o government_n it_o can_v be_v so_o again_o sect._n 7_o there_o can_v be_v show_v or_o suppose_v any_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o any_o such_o as_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o or_o exercise_v of_o their_o calling_n or_o administration_n of_o government_n than_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o entrance_n they_o be_v evident_o usurper_n 23.1_o usurper_n mat._n 23.1_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o enthronize_v themselves_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o be_v in_o they_o hold_v it_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o any_o tribe_n do_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n invade_v that_o chair_n which_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o administration_n be_v as_o bad_a also_o join_v their_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o will-worship_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v 7.13_o say_v matth._n 15.6_o mark_v 7.13_o in_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n yea_o make_v more_o account_n of_o and_o urge_v these_o tradition_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n attend_v not_o on_o the_o chair_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o or_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o deliver_v it_o no_o but_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n howsoever_o they_o get_v thither_o there_o they_o be_v and_o you_o must_v attend_v and_o hear_v observe_v and_o do._n whatsoever_o they_o add_v beside_o howsoever_o corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n follow_v not_o their_o practice_n but_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n sect._n 8_o do_v but_o now_o apply_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a adversary_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v they_o high_o the_o chair_n if_o they_o have_v invade_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o the_o humane_a tradition_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o think_v unjust_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o require_v conformity_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worse_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o and_o about_o god_n service_n and_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v their_o ministry_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v and_o there_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o establish_v too_o and_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v suppose_v irregular_a which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n if_o they_o add_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o only_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v answer_v it_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o while_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v sect._n 9.2_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 2._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v abinitio_fw-la yet_o our_o bishop_n unaertake_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v too_o much_o for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o yet_o they_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o their_o several_a bishopric_n which_o burden_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernman_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v with_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n extend_v to_o many_o sect._n 10_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a inspection_n or_o charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o particular_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n and_o neglect_n or_o
of_o this_o refusal_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o do_v assign_v be_v by_o implication_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v god_n himself_o have_v impose_v this_o call_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o except_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n we_o may_v not_o forbear_v for_o oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n they_o therein_o plead_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o man_n there_o have_v be_v incongruity_n in_o the_o answer_n consider_v that_o in_o common_a sense_n they_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v man_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v a_o calling_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_n from_o man_n else_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o power_n so_o to_o depose_v a_o man_n from_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n he_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o conceit_n plain_o tend_v to_o manifest_a sedition_n sect._n 29_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v public_o when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o open_a violence_n and_o do_v not_o nor_o may_v they_o leave_v their_o ministry_n upon_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o commandment_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o or_o exercise_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o yet_o they_o never_o erect_v and_o plant_v public_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o or_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o but_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o private_a and_o invisible_a as_o may_v be_v 4._o sect._n 30_o neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o forbid_v so_o as_o other_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o their_o place_n but_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v manifest_o intend_v in_o silence_v they_o but_o out_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n be_v no_o private_a and_o secret_a assembly_n such_o as_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o persecute_v magistrate_n but_o be_v public_a profess_v their_o worship_n do_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o protection_n and_o we_o be_v set_v over_o these_o church_n not_o only_o by_o a_o call_n of_o our_o people_n but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v a_o arm_a power_n to_o hinder_v such_o public_a action_n and_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o permit_v and_o maintain_v other_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v some_o sect._n 31_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o call_n to_o preach_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v jesus_n the_o design_n of_o that_o council_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v they_o alone_o and_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o but_o utter_o to_o abolish_v christianity_n with_o any_o pretence_n fit_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o shall_v not_o lawful_o obey_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o those_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v authority_n there_o to_o minister_v and_o who_o though_o they_o silence_n and_o exclude_v we_o yet_o send_v other_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o say_a mr._n bradshaw_n so_o we_o conclude_v 1._o if_o after_o our_o public_a calling_n to_o minister_v in_o such_o a_o know_a and_o public_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n only_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n also_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v matter_n against_o we_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o to_o our_o obedience_n it_o matter_n not_o and_o shall_v in_o that_o regard_n forbid_v we_o to_o minister_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o censure_n act_v according_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o and_o we_o be_v it_o bear_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o bind_v notwithstanding_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n still_o except_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o law_n of_o ministry_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o sword_n point_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a christianity_n abominate_v sect._n 33_o 2._o yea_o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v it_o unjust_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v therein_o sin_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n nor_o ought_v she_o therein_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v she_o stand_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o minister_n how_o great_a and_o deserve_v soever_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n by_o leave_v her_o public_a stand_n to_o follow_v her_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o public_a minister_n which_o with_o the_o good_a leave_n and_o like_v of_o the_o magistrate_n she_o may_v enjoy_v sect._n 34_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v what_o warrant_v any_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v by_o god_n word_n in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o to_o draw_v any_o such_o church_n or_o people_n to_o his_o private_a ministry_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v hazard_v their_o outward_a state_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v when_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n they_o may_v public_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o magistrate_n enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o another_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o minister_v in_o some_o other_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a member_n until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o call_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o church_n so_o far_o this_o learned_a man_n though_o a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 35_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o dissent_v most_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a and_o change_v but_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n into_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o yet_o because_o he_o in_o this_o act_v under_o the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o autho_n ity_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o function_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n here_o be_v by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o material_a in_o this_o exception_n but_o it_o still_o remain_v out_o of_o dispute_n that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o christ_n which_o yet_o we_o say_v they_o have_v yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v this_o we_o do_v our_o part_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 36.4_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 4._o another_o exception_n lay_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o they_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o four_o exception_n make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a divine_n in_o their_o first_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o by_o send_v forth_o their_o article_n of_o visitation_n inquire_v unwarrantable_o into_o several_a thing_n and_o swear_v the_o churchwarden_n to_o present_v according_o so_o by_o many_o innovation_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o require_v by_o law_n sect._n 37_o
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
law_n of_o full_a authority_n and_o this_o covenant_n impose_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n as_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v just_o question_v and_o express_o against_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o law_n of_o england_n and_o can_v it_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v of_o old_a and_o be_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v now_o by_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o when_o we_o be_v only_o require_v obedience_n not_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o form_n but_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o this_o also_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v but_o man_n serious_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a thought_n and_o give_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o they_o will_v see_v no_o worse_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o put_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o nothing_o require_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 75_o 2._o have_v dispatch_v this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n the_o remain_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o re-ordination_a clear_v the_o matter_n of_o re-ordination_a state_v and_o clear_v this_o be_v account_v a_o thing_n unsufferable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n must_v now_o be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o ministry_n so_o receive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o scruple_n i_o say_v sect._n 76_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v not_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n which_o deny_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n confess_o late_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v decree_v that_o 67._o that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquâ—_n ordinationem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la deponitor_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinarit_fw-la can._n ap._n 67._o both_o the_o re-ordain_a and_o the_o re-ordained_n shall_v be_v depose_v i_o know_v also_o there_o be_v a_o common_a saw_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o old_a friar_n verse_n or_o thing_n like_o a_o verse_n bis_z confirmatio_fw-la bis_z b._n baptismus_fw-la o._n ordo_fw-la c._n confirmatio_fw-la boc_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la sed_fw-la extrema_fw-la sed_fw-la e._n eucharistia_n m._n matrimonium_fw-la p._n pâ—nitentia_fw-la u._n unctio_fw-la extrema_fw-la empv_fw-la reiterantur_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o those_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n baptism_n order_n and_o confirmation_n which_o they_o deny_v therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o what_o this_o indelible_a character_n be_v they_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v where_o the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o such_o reckon_n among_o protestant_n but_o though_o these_o deny_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o thing_n hence_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o herein_o dissent_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o either_o by_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n or_o those_o other_o council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o why_o then_o oblige_v in_o this_o which_o they_o determine_v with_o no_o more_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o popish_a decision_n who_o acknowledge_v neither_o their_o authority_n nor_o understand_v their_o indelible_a character_n especial_o consider_v sect._n 77_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a or_o new_a in_o some_o protestant_a church_n a_o learned_a man_n 22._o man_n humph._n of_o reordin_n sect._n 2._o p._n 22._o who_o it_o seem_v have_v study_v this_o point_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o two_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o to_o examine_v one_o of_o chemnitius_n who_o say_v transtulerunt_fw-la say_v chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la iterandus_fw-la de_fw-la magna_fw-la re_fw-la agitur_fw-la pactum_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o it_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismè_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la noniterctur_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la oâ—dines_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n because_o in_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a they_o i._n e._n the_o trent_n father_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v they_o have_v transfer_v to_o their_o own_o order_n too_o sure_o if_o this_o denial_n of_o iteration_n of_o order_n be_v unblamable_a in_o the_o papist_n as_o in_o that_o learned_a man_n judgement_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o we_o to_o allow_v it_o unless_o to_o deny_v and_o allow_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n baldwin_n that_o learned_a professor_n at_o wittenberg_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o viz._n whether_o a_o man_n ordain_v by_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o we_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o maintain_v the_o no_o necessity_n but_o clear_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o ritâ—â—_n it_o baldvin_n de_fw-fr casib_n conscience_n l._n 4_o c._n 6._o case_z 6._o quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la existimet_fw-la se_fw-la tranquilliùs_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la offic_n o_fw-la persungi_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la ritibis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_a ministerium_fw-la utatur_fw-la nibil_n obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostris_fw-la accipere_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ac_fw-la baptismi_fw-la qui_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ecenim_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la externus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ritâ—â—_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v with_o more_o tranquillity_n or_o freedom_n perform_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n if_o also_o he_o use_v our_o rite_n i._n e._n enter_v our_o way_n into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v ordination_n from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o only_o a_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 78_o 3._o that_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o re-ordination_a be_v confess_v but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o among_o we_o now_o be_v far_o different_a the_o question_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o admission_n and_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o foreign_a church_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n as_o the_o scottish_a dutch_a or_o french_a for_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o english_a living_n and_o preferment_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbytery_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v have_v no_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v re-ordained_n here_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o english_a live_n who_o have_v a_o episcopacy_n over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o charitable_o and_o like_o christian_n for_o in_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n a_o indispensable_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v current_a among_o they_o or_o they_o must_v have_v none_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o church_n that_o do_v upon_o that_o account_n pronounce_v their_o ordination_n null_n or_o their_o ministry_n void_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o though_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o valid_a being_n do_v 42._o do_v si_fw-mi orthodoxi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la alios_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cogantâ—â—_n ordinare_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la irritas_fw-la daven_n determ_fw-la quaest_n 42._o if_o the_o
orthodox_n presbyter_n say_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o a_o insuperable_a necessity_n force_v to_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o in_o one_o age_n go_v if_o no_o succession_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o if_o presbyter_n ordain_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n void_a upon_o this_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o re-ordination_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o give_v it_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n put_v they_o upon_o this_o or_o none_o sect._n 79_o but_o the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o be_v now_o not_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o stranger_n into_o our_o church_n who_o regular_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o external_a order_n but_o concern_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o own_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o legal_o can_v receive_v only_o that_o ordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v have_v they_o not_o first_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v yield_v valid_a yet_o here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o every_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o law_n establish_v episcopacy_n here_o never_o yet_o repelae_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o account_v schismatical_a the_o former_a bishop_n will_v not_o require_v re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v presbyterial_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n who_o ordination_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o they_o have_v take_v abroad_o from_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o refuse_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o of_o their_o own_o member_n they_o also_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o antichristian_a nor_o justify_v the_o popular_a fury_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o nor_o countenance_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o own_o church_n sect._n 80_o 4._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v not_o how_o just_o or_o rational_o they_o may_v require_v it_o but_o how_o far_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v may_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v require_v the_o reason_n of_o exact_v it_o and_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o it_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o i_o presume_v be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o no_o whether_o shall_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v lie_v under_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a by_o episcopal_a hand_n i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o 1._o sect._n 81_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n express_o forbid_v it_o or_o that_o i_o know_v tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v much_o stress_n lay_v upon_o one_o baptism_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n upon_o one_o ordination_n it_o be_v then_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o sect._n 82_o nor_n be_v it_o contra_fw-la bonos_fw-la mores_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o sober_a just_a or_o godly_a life_n man_n may_v be_v as_o ardent_a in_o their_o affection_n as_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o conscientious_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n as_o humble_a sober_a meek_a just_a charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o these_o duty_n for_o before_o some_o conscientious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n how_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o reject_v their_o message_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o send_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o commissioned_n and_o their_o word_n now_o have_v authority_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v as_o of_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o this_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o will_v attest_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o yea_o promote_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o very_a submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o this_o re-ordination_a be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118._o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferentèr_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la socîetate_fw-la tenendis_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o communion_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n confer_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o ministry_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n yea_o a_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o something_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o 16._o as_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 2._o p._n 16._o one_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_v apart_o a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o man_n and_o give_v he_o full_a authority_n and_o repute_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o judge_v their_o former_a ministry_n valid_a in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o may_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v it_o as_o null_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o require_v yet_o may_v see_v as_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n viz._n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o not_o to_o make_v they_o simple_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n anew_o but_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n for_o as_o our_o church_n use_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivalent_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v he_o priest_n he_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ministry_n confer_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o freedom_n a_o legal_a and_o regular_a liberty_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o what_o sin_n or_o
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
the_o exception_n be_v groundless_a nor_o may_v this_o form_n with_o any_o reason_n be_v quarrel_v at_o for_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v here_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o know_v 1._o sect._n 4_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n pretend_v nor_o the_o bishop_n assume_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a or_o make_v holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n frequent_o give_v and_o pour_v out_o accomplish_v therein_o 20._o therein_o joel_n 2.28_o with_o act_n 2.1_o 20._o those_o prophecy_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o indeed_o as_o it_o signify_v those_o inward_a endowment_n gift_n and_o ability_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o person_n and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n for_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n suppose_v to_o be_v already_o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o examine_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o faith_n these_o ability_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v it_o can_v therefore_o be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v pretend_v to_o give_v these_o at_o the_o ordination_n 2._o sect._n 5_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n necessary_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o though_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n who_o do_v promise_v 15.26_o promise_v joh._n 14_o 26._o &_o 15.26_o to_o send_v his_o spirit_n who_o when_o send_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n i.e._n every_o way_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o and_o enable_v they_o proportionable_o to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v yet_o he_o do_v express_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nor_o to_o receive_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n 16.7_o ascension_n joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o spirit_n who_o be_v to_o enlighten_v teach_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_o we_o find_v he_o do_v when_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v this_o spirit_n in_o 4._o in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n upon_o they_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n endue_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n because_o after_o this_o we_o find_v his_o command_n to_o they_o 24.49_o they_o luk._n 24.49_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a nor_o need_v we_o say_v as_o one_o brent_n one_o mart._n ex_fw-la brent_n do_v that_o the_o spivit_n be_v here_o give_v only_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v light_o and_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o grace_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o power_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o gift_n and_o sufficient_a endowment_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o and_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n able_a to_o perform_v that_o charge_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o in_o this_o commission_n christ_n do_v not_o as_o even_o the_o same_o author_n confess_v so_o make_v they_o present_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o immediate_o to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o stay_v till_o this_o power_n and_o these_o ability_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o therefore_o 3._o sect._n 6_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o if_o not_o certain_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o give_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n be_v gather_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v the_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o certain_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o 9_o nor_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 8_o 9_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o ministration_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n totum_fw-la apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la evident_o teach_v there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n what_o gift_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o ministration_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n concern_v the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o distinct_a office_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o gift_n as_o endowment_n and_o inward_a qualification_n of_o man_n but_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o capacity_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n and_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n which_o ministration_n be_v all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o call_v gift_n also_o 7._o also_o rom._n 12.6_o 7._o have_v gift_n differ_v whether_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 11._o have_v ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o give_v gift_n when_o he_o send_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n constitute_v they_o his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o world_n impower_v they_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n to_o preach_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n the_o impenitent_a in_o a_o word_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o ministration_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o cor._n 3.6.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n constitute_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v our_o church_n use_v this_o form_n in_o her_o ordination_n not_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o inward_a either_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o qualify_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o indeed_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o charge_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o why_o she_o may_v not_o most_o convenient_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o scriptural_a expression_n when_o she_o confer_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v as_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o their_o ministry_n which_o bind_v or_o lose_v remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v but_o sect._n 8_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v allow_v with_o we_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o doctrine_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v for_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o commit_v into_o their_o hand_n some_o part_n at_o least_o yea_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o discipline_n too_o even_o in_o those_o very_a part_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o as_o 1._o public_a admo_n ∣_o nition_n public_a admonition_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v sect._n 9_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay_v as_o a_o great_a exception_n to_o their_o government_n that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n and_o in_o this_o
part_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_n sect._n 14_o 4._o excommunication_n in_o who_o hand_n for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v indeed_o deny_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o in_o any_o age_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n any_o single_a minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n challenge_v it_o or_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n allow_v it_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o a_o particular_a priest_n or_o levite_n never_o have_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o their_o niddui_n the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o their_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v in_o a_o court_n though_o a_o low_a and_o more_o private_a one_o but_o their_o great_a excommunication_n both_o their_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n and_o especial_o their_o shammatha_n which_o be_v call_v excommunicatio_fw-la in_o secreto_fw-la nominis_fw-la tetragrammati_fw-la the_o form_n whereof_o we_o find_v record_v by_o 11_o by_o drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o â—ect_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11_o drusius_n be_v pass_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o 4.5_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 53_o 4.5_o incestuous_a corinthian_a this_o now_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o one_o single_a minister_n in_o corinth_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v and_o sentence_v though_o absent_a and_o then_o charge_v the_o church_n when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o too_o to_o see_v it_o execute_v another_z we_o read_v of_o be_v that_o of_o 1.20_o of_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n this_o a_o apostolical_a act_n also_o who_o i_o st._n paul_n himself_n have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o i_o dare_v challenge_v all_o the_o contrary_a mind_a to_o show_v i_o any_o church_n well_o regulate_v and_o constitute_v where_o ever_o this_o be_v entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n only_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n sure_o i_o be_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o all_o those_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o way_n of_o government_n plead_v for_o none_o yet_o plead_v for_o this_o but_o will_v have_v it_o in_o other_o hand_n the_o separatist_n and_o with_o they_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a and_o congregational_a way_n who_o be_v for_o a_o democratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o pastor_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n and_o perhaps_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o they_o decree_v and_o in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n it_o be_v as_o little_o allow_v to_o the_o parochial_a pastor_n for_o though_o he_o with_o his_o particular_a eldership_n be_v allow_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o low_a censure_n yet_o this_o of_o excommunication_n be_v sole_o refer_v to_o the_o classical_a assembly_n and_o if_o our_o brethren_n account_v it_o there_o fit_a to_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la why_o it_o may_v not_o now_o under_o episcopacy_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o the_o paroshial_a pastor_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n i_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_a seem_v somewhat_o strange_a we_o have_v therefore_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o undoubted_a office_n which_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o when_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o 4._o â—â—_o sect._n â—â—_o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n office_n which_o we_o be_v hinder_v to_o exercise_v what_o must_v we_o conclude_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o submit_v or_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o exercise_v all_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n whether_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v or_o no_o the_o truth_n be_v where_o we_o have_v liberty_n we_o be_v oblige_v but_o where_o we_o be_v powerful_o restrain_v we_o be_v not_o our_o ministry_n itself_o we_o can_v public_o exercise_v without_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o from_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n when_o hinder_v from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v also_o when_o hinder_v but_o in_o part_n and_o may_v yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o the_o law_n and_o power_n under_o which_o we_o live_v deny_v we_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v what_o we_o be_v call_v to_o if_o causeless_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o our_o submission_n and_o forbearance_n when_o we_o can_v help_v it_o infallible_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a sedulous_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v and_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o we_o by_o any_o rational_a man_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o ease_v of_o a_o very_a great_a charge_n and_o much_o of_o that_o account_n will_v be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o which_o will_v and_o must_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o certain_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v never_o make_v we_o accountable_a for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o charge_n and_o serious_o i_o know_v not_o any_o minister_n who_o faithful_o desire_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a very_o willing_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o study_n and_o the_o pulpit_n and_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o there_o if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v excuse_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o other_o charge_n and_o duty_n chap._n vii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part._n from_o the_o forego_n consideration_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n yea_o and_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o both_o for_o peace_n and_o conscience_n sake_n sect._n 2_o we_o be_v now_o also_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o all_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o i_o think_v plain_o i_o hope_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a mind_v have_v solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v a_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o that_o church-politie_n which_o by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o exception_n i_o confess_v be_v many_o of_o they_o cite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o those_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v here_o solemn_o and_o serious_o to_o profess_v that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o misrepresent_v their_o end_n nor_o do_v i_o here_o examine_v how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n or_o regulation_n of_o the_o establishment_n to_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n only_o such_o a_o power_n lie_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v take_v of_o old_a and_o all_o unsatisfy_a man_n do_v make_v use_n of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o here_o speak_v to_o and_o none_o else_o that_o i_o know_v as_o argument_n to_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v persuade_v themselves_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n they_o shall_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v and_o while_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o those_o persuasion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o bitter_a animosity_n and_o contending_n if_o not_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n while_o the_o law_n positive_o require_v obedience_n and_o punish_v disobedience_n and_o yet_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o can_v do_v
they_o may_v and_o that_o which_o satisfi_v i_o i_o hope_v may_v have_v the_o same_o force_n to_o satisfy_v other_o when_o the_o argument_n be_v produce_v and_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n appear_v i_o shall_v here_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o paper_n find_v acceptance_n i_o shall_v communicate_v the_o like_a about_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sect._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o bind_v to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a office_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n then_o it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o form_n prescribe_v or_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o make_v this_o particular_a form_n to_o be_v unlawful_a though_o other_o form_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a because_o a_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o make_v this_o particular_a so_o therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o sect._n 8_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o unlawful_a to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n in_o this_o form_n to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o what_o shadow_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o and_o under_o one_o of_o these_o head_n have_v all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v object_v the_o separatist_n bold_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o form_n the_o sober_a nonconformist_a will_n allow_v a_o form_n but_o only_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o be_v scruple_v the_o assumption_n i_o shall_v labour_v to_o clear_v in_o both_o the_o branch_n sect._n 9_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_o to_o use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v what_o a_o sad_a doom_n must_v we_o pass_v upon_o those_o thousand_o of_o humble_a well-meaning_a poor_a christian_n which_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a who_o yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o a_o prayer_n teach_v they_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o god_n know_v they_o be_v many_o do_v either_o pray_v or_o have_v their_o prayer_n accept_v but_o sin_n in_o pray_v so_o god_n forbid_v yea_o what_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n must_v we_o pass_v not_o upon_o some_o poor_a weak_a illiterate_a soul_n but_o upon_o those_o many_o able_a divine_n famous_a preacher_n holy_a confessor_n glorious_a martyr_n who_o for_o many_o year_n and_o age_n constant_o use_v the_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n must_v all_o these_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n yea_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o century_n be_v condemn_v as_o so_o careless_a of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o very_a substantial_a act_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unlawful_a way_n o_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thus_o judge_n sect._n 10_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n give_v use_v prescribe_v and_o be_v all_o these_o unlawful_a that_o be_v a_o form_n which_o moses_n use_v not_o once_o but_o constant_o 10.35.36_o constant_o num._n 10.35.36_o at_o the_o remove_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o solomon_n also_o make_v use_n of_o almost_o in_o the_o 6.41_o the_o 2_o châ—_n 6.41_o same_o word_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o david_n 68.1_o david_n psal_n 68.1_o at_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o find_v form_n for_o constant_a set_v time_n and_o occasion_n there_o we_o have_v one_o 30._o one_o psal_n 30._o psalm_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 20.5_o david_n deut._n 20.5_o according_a to_o the_o law_n another_o 92._o another_o psal_n 92._o a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sab_v day_n another_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n make_v by_o david_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o 21._o the_o psal_n 136._o with_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o &_o 20_o 21._o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n another_o a_o 8._o a_o psal_n 105._o with_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o 8._o form_n of_o praise_n as_o compose_v for_o the_o choir_n several_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o 86.22.102_o in_o psal_n 86.22.102_o affliction_n one_o pen_v lac_fw-la pen_v psal_n 90._o vide_fw-la moâ—ler_n in_o lac_fw-la by_o moses_n for_o a_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n of_o israel_n suffering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o weakness_n mortality_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n one_o 95._o one_o psal_n 95._o more_o than_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v not_o for_o private_a use_n but_o appoint_v for_o eundem_fw-la for_o apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venite_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privatum_fw-la usum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la publicis_fw-la convintibus_fw-la destinatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quando_fw-la populus_fw-la frequens_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la populum_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jubeat_fw-la omnes_fw-la concurrere_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la opus_fw-la per_fw-la agendum_fw-la moller_n in_o psal_n 95._o etc._n etc._n apparet_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la congregationi_fw-la praesertim_fw-la frequentiori_fw-la destinatum_fw-la quasi_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la die_v subbati_n muscul_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la the_o public_a assembly_n when_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n which_o our_o church_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o sacred_a office_n viz._n the_o venite_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o sing_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o levite_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 29.30_o time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o command_v to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o ezra_n time_n 3.10.11_o time_n ezr._n 3.10.11_o set_v by_o the_o bvilder_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n and_o they_o sand_n together_o by_o course_n or_o quire-wise_a what_o even_o in_o that_o form_n of_o psal_n 136._o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o people_n stir_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o 3._o and_o hâ—s_n 14.2_o 3._o word_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n yea_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n too_o and_o say_v 2.17_o say_v joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o in_o isaiah_n 12.1.4_o isaiah_n isa_n 12.1.4_o but_o a_o form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o that_o 15.3_o that_o rev_n 15.3_o song_n of_o moses_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o victorious_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o sing_v to_o omit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o many_o form_n of_o 1.2_o of_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal_n 1.3_o eph._n 1.2_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o salutation_n 3.18_o salutation_n eom_o 16.24_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o 2_o thes_n 3.18_o valediction_n and_o blessing_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o commission_n i_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n which_o david_n the_o type_n have_v use_v before_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la 33._o lamasabachthani_fw-la mat._n 27.46_o psal_n 22_o 1._o see_v on_o this_o argument_n synopsâ—urior_a theol._n disp_n 36._o thes_n 33._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 11_o and_o to_o all_o these_o let_v i_o add_v that_o one_o form_n for_o all_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o account_v but_o constant_o use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o think_v fit_a
space_n of_o 1400_o year_n the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o stint_a liturgy_n there_o we_o 8._o we_o ibid._n c._n 4._o answ_n to_o object_v 8._o find_v cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n all_o acknowledge_v to_o allow_v some_o to_o have_v devise_v and_o compose_v such_o form_n there_o we_o read_v of_o 6._o of_o ibid._n c._n 7._o arg._n 6._o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o other_o send_v from_o the_o east_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o book_n to_o fulgentius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n rehearse_v a_o prayer_n of_o basils_n liturgy_n which_o they_o say_v almost_o the_o whole_a east_n frequent_v there_o we_o be_v tell_v 16._o tell_v ibid._n ex_fw-la clem._n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la apost_n cap._n 16._o the_o sursum_fw-la corda_n lift_v up_o your_o he_o art_n and_o the_o people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v ancient_o in_o use_n if_o not_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o divers_a passage_n speak_v those_o liturgy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n yet_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o particular_a action_n passage_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o deacon_n 3._o deacon_n ibid._n c._n 7._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 3._o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v let_v we_o attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o reader_n beginning_n etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v some_o public_a liturgy_n form_n and_o rite_n in_o those_o early_a day_n and_o now_o have_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n we_o live_v in_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n among_o who_o we_o find_v the_o footstep_n of_o several_a liturgy_n with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o particular_n as_o in_o we_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o for_o which_o we_o may_v preduce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o more_o than_o in_o they_o to_o observe_v such_o a_o practice_n sect._n 22_o form_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o be_v a_o form_n strange_a to_o but_o approve_v and_o use_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o bohemian_a which_o i_o reckon_v the_o first_o the_o french_a dutch_a geneva_n these_o three_o presbyterial_a have_v one_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o site_n particular_a testimony_n this_o one_o mr._n ball_n will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la who_o not_o only_o 7._o only_o ball_n ibid._n c._n 5._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 7._o do_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o make_v it_o his_o plea_n as_o a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v even_o to_o the_o separatist_n they_o those_o separatist_n know_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o ibid._n c._n 6._o answ_n to_o obj_fw-la 5._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n until_o this_o day_n do_v allow_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o a_o stint_a form_n etc._n etc._n further_o if_o any_o man_n 8._o man_n ibid._n cap_n 7._o answ_n 10_o cbj_fw-la 8._o say_v he_o desire_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o do_n let_v he_o compare_v the_o prayer_n which_o 4._o which_o zepper_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccle_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o beza_n constant_o use_v before_o 1._o calvin_n opuse_n p._n aec_fw-la eccles_n formulae_fw-la bez_n in_o cant._n hom._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n with_o the_o geneva_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n so_o that_o here_o we_o find_v the_o practice_n even_o of_o geneva_n itself_o obj._n if_o any_o object_n these_o be_v not_o exact_v of_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o impose_v but_o every_o one_o leave_v free_a to_o use_v they_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a sect._n 23_o answ_n 1._o i_o may_v return_v what_o ibid._n what_o ball._n ibid._n mr._n ball_n do_v suppose_v this_o true_a which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o this_o prove_v they_o do_v both_o use_n and_o allow_v such_o a_o practice_n though_o they_o enact_v it_o not_o but_o sect._n 24_o 2._o if_o they_o impose_v not_o yet_o they_o never_o throw_v out_o a_o compose_a liturgy_n when_o they_o reform_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o form_n but_o reform_v they_o and_o make_v they_o better_o only_o these_o church_n that_o of_o scotland_n first_o than_o this_o of_o england_n write_v after_o their_o copy_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o man_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o legal_a call_n to_o do_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o many_o other_o true_o religious_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o shall_v give_v instance_n of_o one_o in_o this_o case_n beyond_o exception_n it_o be_v that_o well_o know_v well_o approve_v much_o respect_a mr._n jam_n cranford_n the_o elder_a he_o in_o discourse_n sometime_o with_o i_o in_o tunbridge_n while_o he_o lay_v here_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o health_n to_o drink_v our_o water_n do_v tell_v i_o his_o manner_n of_o lay_v down_o the_o use_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n that_o he_o use_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o who_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o live_n and_o when_o he_o lay_v it_o by_o have_v first_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o exception_n lay_v against_o it_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o have_v not_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v it_o again_o he_o will_v take_v it_o up_o with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o joy_n than_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o these_o be_v his_o expression_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o at_o all_o vary_a from_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n but_o however_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v the_o only_a one_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o any_o settle_a church_n who_o throw_v out_o a_o establish_a settle_a liturgy_n and_o own_v none_o for_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n whether_o they_o impose_v their_o form_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v both_o use_n and_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o they_o sect._n 25_o 4._o shall_v i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a man_n take_v one_o or_o two_o infallible_o far_o enough_o from_o warp_a towards_o the_o romish_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n we_o have_v these_o two_o calvin_n and_o beza_n the_o passage_n cite_v before_o prove_v their_o judgement_n to_o have_v allow_v they_o and_o calvin_n we_o find_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n but_o for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o several_a minister_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o word_n be_v 87._o be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la formulam_fw-la precum_fw-la valde_fw-la probo_fw-la utilla_fw-la câ—ta_fw-la exstet_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la this_fw-mi edere_fw-la in_o functione_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la calv._n ep._n 87._o as_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n i_o do_v very_o much_o approve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o certain_a fixed_z state_v form_n from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n in_o in_o their_o function_n to_o depart_v for_o our_o own_o even_o non-conformists'_a one_o shall_v give_v testimony_n for_o all_o 8._o all_o ball_n trial_n of_o ground_n of_o separate_a c_o 7._o ansar_n to_o obj_fw-la 8._o the_o minister_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v think_v most_o burdensome_a have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n express_v their_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n that_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o that_o council_n which_o forbid_v vulgar_a psalm_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o form_n of_o service_n which_o be_v not_o 70._o not_o conc._n lacâ—ic_n can._n 59_o conc._n carth._n 3_o can._n 23._o conc._n milen_a can._n 12._o conc._n africa_n can._n 70._o antea_fw-la probata_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la collata_fw-la lest_o happy_o some_o thing_n against_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o consideration_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o they_o never_o seek_v a_o raze_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o a_o fill_n it_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o care_n which_o former_a example_n bid_v set_v they_o wherein_o they_o think_v many_o thing_n retain_v that_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v they_o have_v evermore_o condemn_v voluntary_a separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o negligent_a frequent_v of_o the_o public_a
answer_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o a_o liturgy_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v of_o this_o nature_n now_o in_o dispute_n and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n word_n and_o form_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o these_o why_o not_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nature_n sect._n 21_o 2._o though_o nothing_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n or_o oeconomy_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v now_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o institute_v as_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o of_o no_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v real_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n by_o those_o type_n prefigure_v and_o now_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v symbolical_a among_o they_o as_o observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o only_o maâ—tisera_fw-la only_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o maâ—tisera_fw-la deadly_a also_o and_o mortiferous_a and_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 2._o be_v gallat_n 5.1_o 2._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a upon_z as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o even_o the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n by_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o external_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o any_o typical_a or_o such_o symbolical_a signification_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a sect._n 22_o 3._o but_o suppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o proper_a to_o that_o pedagogy_n but_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o common_a with_o other_o i_o never_o know_v any_o deny_v but_o magistrate_n may_v still_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a use_v the_o same_o law_n in_o judicial_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o penalty_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v use_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o use_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v those_o external_a order_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o but_o real_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v proper_o moysaicall_a sect._n 23_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v do_v not_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o that_o not_o condemn_v any_o where_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o under_o too_o much_o persecution_n to_o have_v her_o public_a oratory_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o sacred_a public_a worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o her_o practice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o then_o we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o symbolical_a or_o typical_a and_o this_o no_o where_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o abolish_v ceremony_n though_o the_o time_n than_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o public_a solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n sect._n 24_o 5._o sure_o i_o be_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v record_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v practise_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o consequent_o think_v it_o no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o then_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o such_o we_o shall_v condemn_v not_o only_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n either_o of_o our_o piety_n or_o charity_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o those_o ancient_a age_n of_o forsake_v the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o admit_v and_o practise_v a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n let_v the_o sober_a and_o consider_a christian_a judge_n for_o evidence_n of_o their_o practice_n beside_o those_o testimony_n chapter_n testimony_n see_v sect._n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o cite_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v these_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o pelag._n that_o apostoli_fw-la dominico_n praecepto_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la adhibuere_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o contr_n pelag._n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n add_v this_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o s._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferc_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la aug._n in_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n q._n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n say_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n we_o find_v minister_n and_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thus_o be_v they_o 18_o they_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 18_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n talk_v together_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o express_v it_o again_o for_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n may_v now_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v or_o as_o they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o word_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o divis_n 16_o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la or_o oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o prayer_n and_o attention_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a office_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o 6._o the_o cyprian_a in_o orat._n dom._n serm._n 6._o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o 2._o this_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la vari_fw-la be_v locis_fw-la in_o mâ—tch_n hom._n 9_o or_o â—s_a aug._n in_o psal_n a_o 39_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-la bonoviduitat_fw-la c._n 16._o inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la misteria_fw-la cor_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la sursum_fw-la jubemur_fw-la see_v jewel_n defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 14._o divis_fw-la 2._o in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v that_o sacrament_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n valent._n a_o 444_o can._n 6_o holy_a holy_a holy_a of_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n val._n can_v 5_o basil_n ep_v 63_o aug._n ep_v 178_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o doxology_n wont_a to_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 1._o every_o graecl_n usitatum_fw-la terminare_fw-la pâ—eces_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la doxologiâ_fw-la hinc_fw-la psalmis_fw-la addere_fw-la
of_o several_a author_n variety_n of_o such_o division_n have_v be_v in_o several_a church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o follow_v some_o 21._o some_o river_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n c_o 29._o sect._n 21._o conceive_v to_o be_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1254._o and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o as_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a he_o that_o put_v the_o test_n the_o henr._n stâ—ph_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o conc_n n_o test_n latin_a bible_n first_o into_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o divide_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v robert_n stephen_n these_o be_v thing_n therefore_o too_o low_a for_o wise_a man_n to_o contend_v about_o 2._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v it_o than_o 1._o sect._n 11_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o 15.21_o the_o act_n 13.27_o et_fw-la 15.21_o scripture_n clear_o intimate_v junius_n 13.15_o junius_n juâ—_n in_o act._n 13.15_o out_o of_o maimonid_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v add_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o law_n they_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n that_o every_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n may_v be_v read_v through_o which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v again_o in_o course_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o certain_a portion_n or_o chapter_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n in_o number_n and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v in_o matter_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n also_o be_v collect_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o sect_n 12_o agreeable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n they_o 31._o they_o see_v many_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 31._o have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o sermon_n they_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o lesson_n do_v usual_o afford_v text_n for_o their_o preacher_n in_o some_o 20._o some_o hook_n eccles_n pâ—l_n 15._o §_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o pâ—st_fw-la lectionem_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la et_fw-la actorum_fw-la et_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la saâ—utat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la diecn_n gratia_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la post_fw-la salutationem_fw-la alloquantur_fw-la populo_fw-la sermone_fw-la hostatorio_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o blessing_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o service_n be_v end_v a_o sermon_n preach_v ordinary_o they_o be_v read_v in_o course_n and_o order_n as_o those_o who_o read_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n augustine_n shall_v soon_o find_v but_o sometime_o some_o 144_o some_o see_v several_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o baâ—l_n trial._n etc._n etc._n c._n 8_o p._n 144_o peculiar_a lecture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o order_n interrupt_v by_o a_o intervening_a festival_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n suit_v to_o the_o day_n and_o solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o hard_a direction_n where_o to_o begin_v in_o read_v and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o chapter_n or_o portion_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o fit_v the_o season_n and_o to_o afford_v profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o then_o but_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o book_n what_o chapter_n such_o a_o day_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n or_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n be_v thing_n as_o 14._o as_o baxt._n his_o disput_n disp_n 5._o ch_z 2._o sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v leave_v to_o humane_a pendence_n to_o determine_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o sect._n 13_o for_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o first_o mention_n that_o i_o find_v of_o they_o under_o this_o name_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o one_o nilus_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o oper_n the_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o â—oct_n sect._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n centurist_n of_o magdel_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v some_o doubt_n a_o nilus_n there_o be_v a_o 13._o a_o fuseb_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o martyr_n in_o egypt_n under_o dicclesian_n a_o nilus_n whether_o the_o same_o or_o no_o a_o 22_o a_o cent._n mag._n cent._n 3._o p_o 22_o bishop_n in_o palestina_n &_o a_o martyr_n a_o nilus_n reckon_v among_o the_o 6â—5_n the_o cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o p_o 6â—5_n doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o write_v many_o thing_n some_o precept_n concern_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a sentence_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n among_o these_o sentence_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o they_o be_v portion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o of_o his_o sentence_n this_o be_v one_o if_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v none_o there_o then_o go_v thyself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o read_v the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n lie_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o portion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o section_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostolic_a writing_n appoint_v for_o such_o and_o such_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o order_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n they_o do_v read_v one_o gospel_n a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o at_o their_o missa_fw-la or_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v this_o order_n allelujah_o and_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v repeat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v two_o verse_n of_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o epistle_n then_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n then_o celebrate_v the_o deacon_n say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v that_o be_v end_v and_o some_o interlocution_n between_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o choir_n sing_v and_o some_o other_o rite_n pass_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n then_o
the_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n this_o end_v the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o communicant_n proceed_v on_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n say_v and_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n let_v we_o say_v chorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n almighty_a the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o going_z on_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o have_v cite_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o several_a practice_n and_o interlocution_n and_o responsal_n as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n so_o particular_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v they_o in_o such_o section_n and_o order_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v this_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n sect._n 14_o so_o that_o if_o we_o real_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o matter_n appoint_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o fear_n to_o observe_v this_o constitution_n nothing_o that_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v be_v but_o the_o read_n of_o such_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n among_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o where_o or_o in_o what_o order_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o act_n whether_o call_v the_o epistle_n or_o for_o the_o epistle_n these_o be_v thing_n almost_o infinite_o below_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n frame_n manner_n of_o composure_n and_o order_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o who_o use_n be_v unlawful_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o holy_a manage_n of_o our_o public_a devotion_n chap._n viii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o as_o defective_a 2._o as_o use_v corrupt_a translation_n 3._o as_o prescribe_v apocryphal_a book_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n consider_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o have_v examine_v the_o form_n we_o now_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n then_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118_o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la co_fw-la â—ra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v insungitur_fw-la indifâ—â—ren_a â—eâ—_n est_fw-la habendum_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servendum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118_o rule_n there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v no_o great_a skill_n or_o length_n of_o discourse_n to_o clear_v it_o for_o among_o all_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o charge_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o a_o transcient_a view_n in_o the_o most_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n sect._n 2_o excep_n 1_o defectiveness_n 1._o the_o first_o charge_n be_v defectivenesse_n or_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v 5._o be_v account_n of_o pro._n gen_fw-la â—xc_fw-la 17._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o no_o preparatory_a address_n sin_n in_o confession_n not_o express_a enough_o nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o general_n exist_v the_o catechism_n defective_a in_o many_o essential_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o 3_o answer_v sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o want_v but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n there_o that_o despise_v not_o o_o lord_n humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o preface_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v recite_v as_o a_o exhortation_n but_o be_v real_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a be_v rational_o say_v to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v express_o put_v up_o as_o a_o prayer_n in_o this_o petitionary_a form_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n that_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o particular_n require_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v of_o praise_n suit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o petition_n both_o for_o general_a and_o special_a mercy_n sect._n 4_o 2._o but_o suppose_v this_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o particular_n prove_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o full_a expression_n and_o enumeration_n in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n yet_o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o some_o good_a or_o perhaps_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o present_a all_o that_o we_o be_v require_v be_v to_o use_v these_o form_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v lawful_o beyond_o dispute_n use_v they_o though_o there_o be_v not_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o judge_v as_o good_a or_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 2._o translation_n sect._n 5._o except_o 2._o corrupt_a translation_n another_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n use_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v these_o translation_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n 8.13_o conference_n acc._n of_o proceed_v gen._n exc._n 8.13_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o by_o other_o in_o the_o old_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 105.28_o old_a psal_n 105.28_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o new_a translation_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a 106.30_o old_a psal_n 106.30_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 25.7_o the_o num._n 25.7_o sacred_a story_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n 1._o answ_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 6_o this_o exception_n be_v now_o take_v off_o not_o by_o a_o verbal_a answer_n but_o a_o real_a deed_n that_o old_a translation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o sect._n 7_o but_o in_o the_o psalm_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o music_n use_v in_o cathedral_n be_v set_v to_o that_o version_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n appear_v to_o those_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v refer_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v they_o must_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o liturgy_n wherein_o this_o version_n be_v retain_v shall_v be_v deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o 1._o sect._n 8_o possible_o the_o
this_o exception_n add_v in_o the_o close_a this_o let_v man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n but_o promise_v we_o their_o love_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o dare_v promise_v their_o 13.5_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13.5_o love_n will_v have_v much_o patience_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o version_n of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a in_o the_o old_a and_z not_o disobedient_a in_o the_o new_a 2._o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o psalm_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n consider_v psal_n 106.30_o consider_v phinehas_n pray_v in_o the_o new_a execute_v judgement_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a this_o learned_a man_n proceed_v to_o answer_v thus_o 1._o may_v not_o phinehas_n do_v both_o pray_v and_o execute_v judgement_n these_o be_v divers_a thing_n but_o not_o contrary_n paul_n baptize_v and_o paul_n preach_v the_o same_o person_n but_o a_o several_a action_n several_a not_o contrary_a but_o do_v this_o translation_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o pray_v deny_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n admit_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n viz._n that_o diversity_n of_o read_v impli_v a_o contrary_a story_n we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n in_o easy_a credit_v they_o that_o say_v so_o but_o then_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v become_v we_o for_o those_o place_n 40.6_o place_n psal_n 40.6_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v and_o 5._o and_o hebr._n 10_o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o do_v seem_v as_o unlike_a yet_o they_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o action_n so_o he_o 28.16_o he_o isay_n 28.16_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o 10.11_o and_o rom._n 10.11_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o odds_o in_o show_n than_o that_o which_o here_o offend_v our_o brethren_n but_o they_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n to_o see_v man_n infirmity_n how_o it_o pretend_v truth_n but_o intend_v not_o love_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n well_o agree_v notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o word_n for_o he_o that_o beleive_v make_v no_o more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o ashamed_a a_o figurative_a speech_n effecti_fw-la metonymy_a effecti_fw-la because_o hasty_a man_n be_v disappoint_v and_o man_n disappoint_v be_v ashamed_a in_o osee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 12.4_o that_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o jacob_n have_v power_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n but_o the_o history_n 32.28_o history_n genes_n 32.28_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o weep_v or_o pray_v what_o then_o yet_o may_v he_o do_v all_o these_o and_o no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o action_n obj._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o execute_v judgement_n 2._o sol._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v derive_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o conjugation_n it_o be_v render_v pray_v have_v the_o same_o letter_n the_o same_o point_n the_o same_o accent_n in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n 20.17_o abimelech_n genes_n 20.17_o then_o abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o translation_n the_o targum_fw-la and_o chaldee_n paraphr_n be_v he_o pray_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o please_v to_o god_n we_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o think_v he_o pray_v when_o he_o do_v apply_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n since_o every_o thing_n yea_o execute_v judgement_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n now_o the_o word_n bear_v so_o other_o translation_n chaldee_n and_o greek_n render_v so_o as_o we_o condemn_v not_o other_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o heretical_a or_o a_o occasion_n of_o danger_n either_o way_n interpret_v ordin_n interpret_v qui_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la bene_fw-la orat_fw-la glos_n ordin_n he_o that_o be_v well_o employ_v pray_v well_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v that_o sanctifi_v every_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n so_o as_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o execute_v of_o judgement_n nor_o do_v this_o exclude_v that_o how_o then_o be_v these_o translation_n make_v enemy_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a business_n have_v so_o kind_a a_o eye_n each_o to_o other_o as_o 25.20_o as_o exod._n 25.20_o cherub_n towards_o cherub_n and_o both_o look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a inst_z but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o one_o of_o these_o repl._n 3_o but_o which_o be_v that_o one_o that_o you_o mean_v what_o assurance_n of_o that_o why_o not_o that_o which_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n bear_v both_o why_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o one_o in_o this_o case_n s._n austin_n his_o counsel_n may_v well_o be_v follow_v 31._o follow_v cum_fw-la alius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensit_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la imo_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la religiosius_fw-la arbitor_n dicere_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la â—trumque_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n conf._n l._n 12._o c._n 31._o when_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v as_o i_o do_v and_o another_o as_o i_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o more_o religious_a speech_n to_o say_v why_o not_o rather_o both_o if_o both_o be_v true_a yea_o if_o a_o three_o or_o a_o four_o ibid._n four_o cur_n non_fw-la illa_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la vidisse_fw-la tredatur_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sacrâ—s_fw-la literd_n vera_fw-la &_o diversa_fw-la visuris_fw-la multorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la temperavit_fw-la ibid._n and_o if_o any_o man_n see_v any_o other_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o see_v they_o all_o by_o who_o one_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sense_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o see_v many_o true_a thing_n and_o yet_o divers_a what_o himself_n will_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o father_n set_v down_o rather_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o way_n either_o to_o imprison_v it_o or_o the_o riches_n of_o observation_n that_o arise_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o this_o straight_a course_n 18._o course_n si_fw-mi qua_fw-la scripta_fw-la divina_fw-la legerimus_fw-la qua_fw-la possint_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la imbuimur_fw-la aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la pâ—rere_fw-la sententiis_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la earum_fw-la nos_fw-la praecipiti_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la ita_fw-la projiciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o read_v any_o divine_a write_n which_o may_v obey_v divers_a interpretation_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o advise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o headlong_o in_o the_o affirm_v but_o one_o exclude_v the_o rest_n lest_o afterward_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v may_v be_v find_v to_o overthrow_v it_o quite_o and_o so_o we_o strive_v ibid._n strive_v non_fw-la pro_fw-la sententia_fw-la divina_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la dimicantes_fw-la ibid._n not_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o our_o own_o interpretation_n contend_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v but_o our_o private_a opinion_n whereas_o we_o shall_v seek_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o this_o author_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o transcribe_v of_o this_o which_o may_v give_v much_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o real_o be_v these_o thing_n serious_o consider_v by_o man_n who_o sincere_o mind_v as_o the_o truth_n so_o peace_n and_o love_n this_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v be_v no_o such_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o peace_n nor_o matter_n of_o any_o such_o contention_n among_o we_o sect._n 12_o 5._o let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o as_o to_o this_o translation_n which_o it_o deem_v to_o be_v not_o so_o genuine_a because_o not_o exact_o agreeable_a in_o many_o passage_n to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n this_o version_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n with_o high_a veneration_n and_o esteem_v next_o to_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o apostle_n yea_o christ_n himself_o may_v as_o they_o do_v use_v that_o and_o cite_v those_o text_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n not_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o those_o 72._o it_o can_v be_v no_o crime_n in_o our_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n yea_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la labour_n and_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o
antecedaneous_a to_o that_o absolution_n the_o penitent_a have_v first_o make_v his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o suppose_v he_o true_o such_o absolution_n be_v certain_o his_o due_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o give_v i.e._n declare_v here_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v 20.23_o be_v mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v errante_fw-la cleave_v the_o person_n not_o be_v penitent_a the_o absolution_n though_o upon_o his_o profession_n it_o remit_v the_o censure_n or_o estate_n he_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o to_o mercy_n with_o god_n it_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o give_v any_o otherwise_o than_o conditional_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v pure_o ministerial_a and_o declarative_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o i_o absolve_v thou_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n and_o i_o declare_v thou_o absolve_v which_o be_v real_o all_o one_o therefore_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v about_o word_n when_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n chap._n ix_o 5._o exception_n answer_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o several_a collect_v examine_v and_o clear_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o exception_n more_o 5._o sect._n 1_o except_o 5._o the_o matter_n of_o some_o collect_v 15._o collect_v acc._n of_o procond_a p._n 15._o which_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o consider_v and_o these_o be_v these_o ten_o for_o as_o to_o the_o collect_v for_o christmas_n day_n new-year_n day_n whitsunday_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exception_n be_v only_o to_o these_o word_n this_o day_n or_o upon_o this_o day_n the_o business_n be_v only_o verbal_a and_o not_o material_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o upon_o this_o day_n or_o as_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o collect_n for_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n day_n answ_n sect._n 2._o coll._n for_o st._n john_n evan._n day_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v this_o merciful_a lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o bright_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o thy_o church_n that_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thy_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n may_v attain_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a gift_n through_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o can_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o this_o collect_v be_v matter_n of_o offence_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o suppose_v the_o church_n enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o real_o in_o this_o where_o be_v the_o crime_n do_v it_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n do_v it_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o john_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n nothing_o less_o preach_v less_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.2_o of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o my_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o of_o christ_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o yet_o st._n paul_n cale_fw-la it_o also_o our_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o as_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o joâ—â—_n which_o he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o will_v we_o serious_o study_v that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a we_o shall_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o unnecessary_a dispute_n the_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o press_v and_o persuade_v peace_n and_o love_n 2._o another_o collect_n be_v that_o on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n day_n sect._n 3_o coll._n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n for_o these_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o two_o collect_v on_o st._n john_n day_n mention_v and_o it_o be_v this_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n thy_o servant_n john_n baptist_n be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviourby_a preach_v of_o penance_n make_v we_o so_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v according_a to_o his_o preach_n and_o after_o his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v in_o this_o collect_n answ_n answ_n what_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n unsound_a or_o for_o word_n ill_o express_v unless_o that_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v think_v so_o wherein_o st._n john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v and_o to_o preach_v penance_n sect_n 4_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o bear_v though_o not_o as_o christ_n alone_o 1.34_o alone_o luke_n 1.34_o without_o man_n of_o a_o 1.27_o a_o isa_n 7.14_o mat._n 1.18.23_o luke_n 1.27_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o 1.35_o the_o mat._n 1.18_o 20._o luke_n 1.35_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a generation_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n if_o we_o consider_v those_o several_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n precedaneous_a or_o concomitant_a to_o his_o birth_n such_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o long_o before_o as_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o messiah_n one_o of_o old_a 9.11_o old_a mal._n 4.5_o 6._o with_o mat._n 11.14_o &_o mar_n 9.11_o by_o malachy_n this_o renew_v to_o his_o father_n 1.17_o father_n luke_n 1.17_o zechary_n immediate_o before_o his_o conception_n his_o father_n seize_v upon_o with_o a_o 13._o a_o luke_n 1.12_o 13._o fear_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o receive_v this_o promise_n and_o strike_v 1.20_o strike_v luke_n 1.20_o dumb_a for_o a_o season_n for_o several_a month_n not_o able_a to_o speak_v partly_o for_o a_o check_n to_o his_o diffidence_n partly_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n this_o message_n bring_v by_o 19_o by_o luke_n 1.11_o 19_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o mother_n conceive_v when_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o 1.18_o herself_o luke_n 1.18_o be_v old_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n past_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o child_n thus_o bear_v 1.15_o bear_v luke_n 1.15_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o bear_v to_o 1.15_o to_o luke_n 1.15_o live_v a_o austere_a life_n far_o different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o man_n in_o that_o age_n and_o 5._o and_o luke_n 1.17_o mal._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o go_v before_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o these_o speak_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o birth_n though_o indeed_o short_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v sect._n 5_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o preach_v penance_n and_o so_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o in_o this_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n which_o out_o church_n never_o conceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o favour_v the_o popish_a satisfactory_a penance_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o sin_n mat._n 3.1_o 13._o mat._n 1.2_o 9_o luke_n 3_o 2_o 19_o his_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n as_o preparatory_a to_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v then_o nothing_o in_o this_o collect_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n 3._o the_o collect_n on_o innocent_n day_n except_v also_o against_o be_v day_n sect._n 6._o coll._n for_o innocent_n day_n almighty_a god_n who_o praise_n this_o day_n the_o young_a innocent_n thy_o witness_n have_v confess_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o die_v mortify_v and_o kill_v all_o vice_n in_o we_o that_o in_o our_o conversation_n our_o life_n may_v express_v thy_o faith_n which_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o do_v confess_v through_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n against_o this_o there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n object_v 1._o that_o these_o little_a child_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o understand_v nor_o be_v they_o so_o much_o as_o child_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n that_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o
10._o sect._n 35_o and_o as_o little_a matter_n of_o exception_n can_v i_o see_v in_o the_o last_o mention_v by_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o collect_v for_o michaelmas_n day_n which_o be_v this_o everlasting_a god_n day_n collect_v for_o michaelmas_n day_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v the_o service_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o a_o wonderful_a order_n merciful_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o always_o do_v thou_o service_n in_o heaven_n may_v by_o thy_o appointment_n succour_n and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o 1._o 36._o answ_n sect._n 36._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o who_o frame_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o a_o admirable_a and_o beautiful_a order_n establish_v also_o in_o a_o order_n can_v be_v question_v and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v wonderful_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v yet_o understand_v what_o those_o 8.38_o those_o colos_n 1.16_o rom._n 8.38_o throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n particular_o be_v which_o speak_v the_o several_a degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angelical_a creature_n sect._n 37_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n defend_v and_o succour_v we_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v they_o often_o appoint_v to_o do_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o read_v express_o it_o be_v their_o office_n 1.14_o office_n hebr._n 1.14_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n several_a way_n do_v we_o read_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o presence_n in_o our_o assembly_n behold_v the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o solemn_a service_n as_o the_o 11.10_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v nor_o their_o 10._o their_o luk._n 15.7_o 10._o rejoice_v at_o our_o repentance_n and_o with_o delight_n and_o complacence_n 1.12_o complacence_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n prepare_v through_o christ_n for_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o must_v and_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o too_o often_o find_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o suggestion_n can_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o divine_a will._n we_o often_o find_v they_o come_v and_o go_v upon_o one_o message_n or_o other_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o 22.9_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22.9_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v these_o we_o find_v direct_v 8.26_o direct_v act_n 8.26_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o 10.3_o he_o act._n 10.3_o cornelius_z to_z peter_z to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o he_o 297._o he_o per_fw-la angeles_n preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la offerri_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr relig._n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o p._n 297._o they_o be_v messenger_n to_o carry_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o mean_a person_n but_o know_v opposer_n of_o superstition_n and_o popery_n such_o as_o zanchy_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n our_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v be_v return_v to_o we_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n 32._o martyr_n pet_n martyr_n in_o genes_n c._n 32._o who_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n offer_v up_o prayer_n not_o to_o teach_v god_n as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o but_o that_o themselves_o may_v know_v whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o beza_n etc._n beza_n bez._n in_o apocal_a cap._n 8._o v._n 3._o scimus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o bâcvitâ_fw-la de_fw-la gentibus_fw-la esse_fw-la destinatum_fw-la hebr._fw-la 1.14_o haes_n causa_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v help_v we_o by_o their_o service_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n learn_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n who_o daily_o offer_v up_o those_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o indeed_o he_o add_v what_o this_o ministry_n of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o quis_fw-la novit_fw-la we_o can_v define_v mediator_n they_o be_v not_o 13.15_o not_o see_v aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 13.15_o nor_o may_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o do_v they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o name_n nor_o upon_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n they_o may_v and_o that_o they_o bring_v back_o answer_v from_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n have_v record_v several_a instance_n as_o 10.10_o as_o dan._n 9.21_o &_o 10.10_o to_o daniel_n 13._o daniel_n luk._n 1.11_o 13._o zechary_n and_o 4._o and_o act_n 10.3_o 4._o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n external_a succour_n and_o defence_n we_o have_v many_o example_n as_o of_o 19_o of_o gen._n 19_o lot_n by_o two_o angel_n deliver_v from_o sodom_n and_o send_v to_o zoar_v 10._o zoar_v gen._n 16.7_o 9_o 10._o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o advise_v 9_o advise_v 1_o king_n 19.4_o 9_o elisah_n succour_v by_o a_o angel_n provide_v he_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o travel_v forty_o day_n when_o before_o he_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o particular_n when_o david_n have_v clear_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o in_o general_a to_o all_o saint_n 34.7_o saint_n psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n excamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o in_o another_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o garrison_n secure_a by_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a host_n pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o keep_v sentry_n about_o they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n use_v for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n even_o 17._o even_o psal_n 68_o 17._o thousand_o of_o angel_n such_o be_v the_o guard_n afford_v to_o 6.17_o to_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o elisha_n when_o the_o syrian_a army_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o dothan_n the_o mountain_n be_v then_o full_a of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o 12._o so_o psal_n 91.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o thou_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n and_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n sect._n 38_o having_n now_o such_o scripture-evidence_n and_o the_o saint_n experience_n of_o succour_n and_o defence_n by_o the_o angel_n ministry_n i_o can_v apprehend_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v that_o they_o who_o do_v always_o service_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n may_v also_o succour_v and_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o dispute_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n sect._n 39_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o considerable_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o form_n of_o public_a administration_n which_o though_o our_o brethren_n may_v judge_v rational_a plea_n for_o some_o alteration_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a establishment_n yet_o there_o real_o appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o so_o urge_v as_o such_o thing_n so_o
and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o several_a lover_n say_v that_o 64._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o learned_a father_n which_o have_v build_v two_o several_a city_n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n build_v a_o jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n build_v a_o babylon_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o back_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o one_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o babylon_n our_o unity_n and_o order_n into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o our_o beauty_n and_o glory_n into_o deformity_n and_o misery_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o change_v our_o love_n 2.15_o love_n 1_o joh_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o unhappy_a match_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o adulterous_a with_o the_o world_n and_o disloyal_a to_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o cordial_o resolve_v and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o we_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o now_o by_o our_o division_n and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v almost_o destroy_v oh_o let_v we_o now_o show_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v break_v down_o oh_o let_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n then_o shall_v we_o sincere_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v these_o flame_n excite_v this_o love_n and_o promote_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n oh_o let_v my_o peace-offering_a be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n though_o the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o stock_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o 11._o a_o leu._n 5.7_o 11._o lamb_n or_o turtle_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o 8.12_o who_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o will_v accept_v this_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o 5.11_o as_o leu._n 5.11_o flower_n without_o oil_n even_o 14.31_o even_o leu._n 14.31_o such_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o get_v in_o magnis_fw-la vel_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la §_o 2_o in_o my_o former_a sheet_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o government_n discipline_n and_o the_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o material_a exception_n that_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a mind_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o the_o conscientious_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o while_o enjoin_v by_o such_o authority_n aught_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o §_o 3_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o know_v that_o trouble_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o rite_n those_o several_a practice_n and_o observation_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o late_a and_o of_o old_a the_o matter_n of_o as_o high_a dispute_n and_o as_o sad_a contention_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o know_v not_o always_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o most_o time_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n both_o the_o over-rigidnesse_n of_o some_o and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o other_o for_o long_o before_o their_o increase_n to_o that_o multitude_n of_o which_o retain_v which_o see_v pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v saint_n austin_n be_v say_v to_o complain_v and_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o buse_v to_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n be_v there_o about_o the_o time_n of_o one_o feast_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o westorn_a church_n divide_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o since_o our_o church_n have_v abolish_v that_o etc._n that_o pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o cerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n excessive_a multitude_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vain_a unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n retain_v only_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n yet_o what_o trouble_v and_o turmoil_v in_o this_o little_a island_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v about_o these_o innocent_a thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v and_o can_v never_o sufficient_o lament_v §_o 4_o but_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v these_o harmless_a rite_n guilty_a of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n sin_n any_o thing_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o nature_n in_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o a_o pious_a soul_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v near_o they_o that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v upon_o no_o term_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o nor_o on_o any_o hand_n conform_v in_o practice_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o maintain_v what_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v but_o these_o two_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n §_o 5_o 1._o the_o time_n be_v either_o of_o fast_v or_o festivity_n here_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o far_o these_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v §_o 6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n 1._o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o keep_v and_o observe_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o ever_o yet_o deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o 1._o in_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n declare_v that_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o may_v fit_v ourselves_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o more_o earnestness_n in_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a glory_n and_o ornament_n and_o forbear_v of_o delicacy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o body_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o those_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n 9.3_o ancient_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o &_o 13.31_o esth_n 4.1_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o 14._o jon._n 3.6_o 8._o dan._n 9.3_o rent_v their_o clothes_n gird_v with_o sackcloth_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n lie_v on_o ash_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o go_v mournful_o it_o can_v become_v a_o solemn_a fast_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o garb_n or_o carriage_n suit_v to_o mirth_n or_o festivity_n but_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n 3.10_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o 13._o isai_n 58.4_o 5._o ezek._n 18.30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o jon._n 3.10_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o man_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v serious_o to_o cast_v away_o sin_n repent_v and_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o to_o fast_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o 7.5_o but_o zech._n 7.5_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n all_o this_o we_o know_v have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o encouragement_n §_o 7_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o such_o solemn_a fast_n be_v 1._o when_o sin_n abound_v that_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o take_v as_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o like_o 32.15_o like_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_n we_o have_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v against_o our_o god_n we_o
of_o ancient_n and_o pure_a time_n those_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n will_v find_v this_o as_o ancient_n as_o most_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o he_o that_o search_v must_v go_v very_o high_a before_o he_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o observance_n for_o §_o 14_o though_o we_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o particular_a law_n nor_o positive_a prescription_n of_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o rather_o the_o press_v upon_o christian_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o law_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o distinction_n of_o day_n be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v and_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o those_o impostor_n and_o 2.16_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.1.3_o col._n 2.16_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n yet_o this_o do_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o this_o matter_n or_o practice_v now_o in_o debate_n for_o 1._o §_o 15_o it_o be_v notorious_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v the_o practice_n there_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n that_o that_o practice_n and_o those_o prescription_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a solemnity_n and_o mosaical_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o the_o gnosticke_n then_o also_o teach_v and_o press_v who_o labour_v to_o patch_v up_o a_o medley_n and_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o abridge_v the_o evangilicall_a liberty_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o mosaical_a yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v so_o much_o against_o in_o those_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o here_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 5.1_o be_v gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o your_o liberty_n and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but._n 2._o §_o 16_o even_o then_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n not_o only_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v frequent_a which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v but_o also_o though_o there_o be_v by_o they_o make_v no_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o state_v time_n and_o ceremony_n of_o such_o solemnity_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fast_o when_o how_o oft_o and_o how_o long_o they_o please_v the_o jejuniis_fw-la the_o cent._n magde_v cent._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la centuriator_n inform_v we_o that_o these_o fast_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o many_o church_n always_o with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n than_o easter_n itself_o and_o be_v as_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n to_o it_o and_o this_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o adv_n haer._n o._n 57_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n day_n clear_o show_v that_o such_o a_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n so_o also_o those_o difference_n about_o the_o quadragessimall_n fast_o at_o that_o time_n do_v infallible_o evidence_n such_o a_o thing_n general_o observe_v some_o as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n report_v think_v they_o shall_v fast_o only_o one_o day_n some_o two_o statuunt_fw-la two_o quadraginta_fw-la hoard_n nocturnas_fw-la &_o diurnas_fw-la computantes_fw-la die_v in_o sunm_fw-la statuunt_fw-la reckon_v forty_o hour_n by_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v the_o day_n the_o centurist_n ibid._n centurist_n cent._n magde_v ibid._n add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophilus_n that_o in_o italy_n some_o fast_v full_o forty_o day_n some_o twenty_o some_o thought_n seven_o day_n enough_o because_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o that_o time_n some_o because_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n they_o do_v so_o also_o some_o thought_n they_o do_v well_o enough_o in_o fast_v forty_o hour_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n these_o diversity_n seem_v to_o have_v arisen_a ibid._n arisen_a statim_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la centur._n ibid._n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n even_o then_o very_a ancient_a nos_fw-la ancient_a cent._n ibid._n neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la primum_fw-la nequ_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la seu_fw-la long_a ante_fw-la nos_fw-la not_o then_o or_o in_o his_o time_n arisen_a but_o long_o before_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v whithin_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o cite_v testimony_n all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n know_v that_o volume_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n purposely_o preach_v at_o such_o time_n §_o 17_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o positive_a constitution_n but_o free_a practice_n and_o that_o several_a person_n and_o place_n observe_v several_a long_o or_o short_a time_n of_o fast_v some_o one_o day_n some_o more_o some_o every_o day_n some_o only_a the_o 4_o and_o 6_o viz._n the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o f_o clemens_n alex._n seem_v to_o intimate_v yet_o they_o all_o call_v it_o quadragessima_fw-la this_o show_v that_o they_o judge_v the_o practice_n not_o unlawful_a nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n be_v lawful_a how_o shall_v it_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v command_v if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v day_n of_o public_a humiliation_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v why_o not_o these_o day_n if_o one_o day_n why_o not_o two_o ten_o or_o forty_o these_o thing_n than_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o think_v unlawful_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o those_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n §_o 18_o 4._o but_o not_o to_o contend_v here_o or_o prolong_v this_o dispute_n the_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o practice_n be_v only_o this_o we_o have_v a_o law_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o lent_n the_o politic_a law_n require_v it_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n the_o liturgy_n seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o religious_a fast_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v only_o in_o the_o practic_n observe_v that_o abstinence_n and_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o obey_v in_o observe_v the_o constitution_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n hierom_n may_v be_v of_o use_n enough_o to_o preswade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o arbitret_fw-la this_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la lucin._n vnaque_n provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la seusu_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitret_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o apostolical_a law_n or_o constitution_n here_o in_o this_o our_o island_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v a_o lent_n let_v we_o do_v as_o they_o and_o account_v their_o constant_a practice_n not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v aside_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n observe_v and_o require_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v except_v against_o justify_v §._o 19_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n justify_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v omit_v with_o their_o vigil_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o keep_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a but_o festival_n day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o we_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a but_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o the_o 64._o the_o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 64._o right_n reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o conference_n have_v declr_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o express_a law_n in_o the_o word_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o general_a lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o §_o 20_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o set_v apart_o such_o day_n and_o time_n not_o to_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_v those_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o
nor_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o 3._o vindicated_n vindicated_n it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papistical_a adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o to_o all_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n §_o 19_o 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v not_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v be_v probable_a but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o table-gesture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o sit_v but_o lie_v and_o lean_v on_o the_o elbow_n round_o about_o the_o table_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o first_o behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o second_o and_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a as_o thus_o be_v st_n john_n say_v 13.23_o say_v john_n 13.23_o to_o lie_v in_o jesus_n bosom_n as_o all_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o ancient_a custom_n know_v i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v this_o tricliniary_a gesture_n at_o the_o passeover_n 22.14_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discupuit_n matth._n 26.20_o sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discumbentibus_fw-la illis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mark_v 14.18_o the_o same_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.14_o be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o paschal_n supper_n be_v end_v and_o 22.20_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.20_o after_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v and_o take_v it_o be_v a_o post-coenium_a a_o after-supper_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o gesture_n in_o those_o post-caenia_a i_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o particular_o prove_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v in_o scripture_n which_o do_v necessary_o prove_v this_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o gesture_n that_o the_o passeover_n be_v but_o grant_v it_o so_o as_o probable_o it_o be_v what_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o every_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o or_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o sure_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o jewish_a church_n vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v blameless_a for_o christ_n without_o doubt_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n eat_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v warrantable_a and_o yet_o in_o how_o many_o circumstance_n do_v even_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o rite_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v exact_a in_o prescribe_v every_o particular_a rite_n about_o it_o the_o lamb_n the_o preparation_n time_n and_o manner_n both_o of_o dress_v and_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n among_o the_o rest_n the_o 6._o the_o exod._n 12.3_o with_o 6._o prepare_v of_o the_o lamb_n four_o day_n before_o the_o 7._o the_o vers_fw-la 7._o strike_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n eat_v it_o in_o haste_n 11._o haste_n vers_fw-la 11._o with_o shoe_n i._n e._n not_o sandal_n as_o they_o wear_v within_o door_n but_o shoe_n for_o a_o journey_n their_o loin_n gird_v and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o consequent_o stand_v as_o now_o in_o haste_n ready_a to_o depart_v in_o a_o 4.29_o a_o 2_o king_n 4.29_o journey_a posture_n which_o lie_v or_o sit_v they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o ceremony_n when_o he_o say_v 6.14_o say_v eph._n 6.14_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v all_o which_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n observe_v for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o strike_v the_o post_n with_o blood_n the_o lamb_n not_o prepare_v till_o the_o same_o day_n no_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n no_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n at_o the_o first_o they_o stand_v and_o be_v enjoin_v in_o this_o posture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o haste_n as_o just_a upon_o depart_v and_o probable_o too_o as_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v then_o to_o eat_v stand_v in_o token_n of_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n for_o so_o do_v their_o servant_n use_v to_o eat_v but_o now_o be_v settle_v as_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o own_o land_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o eat_v for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n gain_v as_o discumberem_fw-la as_o jun._n in_o matth._n 26.20_o antiquissima_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la doctores_fw-la traditio_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la talmud_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr pascha_fw-la commemoratur_fw-la ut_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la pascha_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la libertatis_fw-la adepta_fw-la discumberem_fw-la junius_n inform_v we_o from_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n now_o then_o a_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v vallid_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o fair_a account_n give_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o example_n and_o these_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n too_o do_v not_o oblige_v after_o age_n in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o and_o be_v guiltless_a that_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bare_a example_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o high_a moment_n than_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o this_o by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n ever_o enjoin_v we_o shall_v still_o oblige_v we_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o he_o if_o we_o vary_v from_o it_o but_o 2._o §_o 21_o if_o the_o example_n bound_v in_o this_o than_o it_o must_v also_o bind_v in_o every_o other_o circumstance_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a of_o all_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o action_n but_o of_o gesture_n in_o the_o action_n now_o the_o four_o last_o predicament_n as_o be_v large_a be_v sanders_n case_n of_o con_fw-la lect._n 3_o §._o 16._o p._n 87-96_a see_v this_o there_o handle_v at_o large_a observe_v by_o that_o judicious_a and_o true_o reverend_a now_o bishop_n saunderson_n vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la situs_fw-la habitus_n the_o where_o the_o when_o the_o gesture_n the_o habit_n be_v all_o of_o a_o like_a account_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o action_n to_o which_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o relation_n of_o a_o inferior_a note_n and_o circumstance_n altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o action_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o the_o gesture_n why_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o place_n where_o to_o eat_v as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o private_a house_n and_o there_o not_o below_o but_o in_o 14.15_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n 14.15_o a_o upper_a room_n why_o not_o also_o to_o the_o time_n when_o not_o at_o noon_n after_o morning_n sermon_n fast_v or_o at_o least_o before_o dinner_n but_o 22.20_o but_o luk._n 22.20_o after_o supper_n in_o the_o 26.20_o the_o mat._n 26.20_o dusk_n of_o the_o evening_n or_o 11.23.25_o or_o 1_o cor._n 11.23.25_o within_o night_n why_o not_o to_o the_o habit_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o minister_n still_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o seamelesse_a coat_n for_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v full_o evidence_n nor_o be_v they_o deny_v if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o but_o may_v recede_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v of_o equal_a weight_n why_o must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o only_o in_o this_o one_o which_o be_v of_o no_o high_a consideration_n than_o they_o 3._o §_o 22_o if_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v why_o not_o the_o same_o specifical_a gesture_n which_o be_v the_o tricliniary_a posture_n or_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o a_o argument_n from_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n viz._n as_o to_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o imitable_a action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o now_o this_o action_n be_v imitable_a we_o may_v provide_v such_o bed_n and_o table_n and_o eat_v in_o that_o posture_n of_o lean_v or_o lie_v and_o we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o gesture_n by_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o we_o do_v by_o kneel_v that_o if_o from_o this_o example_n we_o condemn_v the_o one_o we_o
therefore_o need_v not_o this_o admonition_n the_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o other_o see_v we_o not_o daily_o how_o atheism_n abound_v the_o time_n be_v when_o gentile_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o christian_n turn_v gentile_n yea_o many_o and_o more_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o exceed_a glory_n in_o that_o honourable_a service_n than_o ever_o be_v julian_n that_o gross_a apostata_fw-la so_o he_o but_o 4._o §_o 9_o have_v we_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o ancient_a practice_n for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a viz._n that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o use_v this_o rite_n confess_v in_o itself_o lawful_a we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o they_o glory_v upon_o these_o account_n the_o avow_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o this_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n may_v well_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n of_o not_o the_o least_o weight_n to_o sway_v he_o to_o a_o compliance_n in_o this_o thing_n §_o 10_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v this_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n for_o §_o 11_o 1._o our_o church_n as_o it_o do_v confess_v in_o her_o canon_n 30._o canon_n can._n 30._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o after_o that_o corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v once_o possess_v it_o so_o she_o declare_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v ever_o accompany_v here_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n as_o in_o like_a case_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o convenient_a §_o 12_o 2._o have_v deny_v and_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n she_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o upon_o those_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n profess_v it_o a_o rite_n perfect_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o only_o make_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o present_a practice_n during_o the_o stand_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o require_v this_o practice_n chief_o and_o only_o on_o these_o two_o ground_n §_o 13_o 1._o to_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o day_n of_o old_a for_o so_o be_v her_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n deride_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o preach_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v from_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o glory_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v hateful_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o that_o under_o it_o he_o comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_a but_o the_o force_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o expect_v thereby_o 2._o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n beget_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o christian_n short_o after_o use_v in_o their_o action_n thereby_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sign_n they_o do_v use_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o jew_n and_o sign_v therewith_o their_o child_n when_o they_o be_v christen_v this_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n when_o if_o any_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o consequent_o of_o christ_n merit_n the_o sign_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o better_o endure_v all_o this_o do_v our_o church_n declare_v why_o but_o to_o show_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o late_a day_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v lawful_o hold_v communion_n for_o so_o she_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forsake_v or_o reject_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v it_o do_v with_o reverence_n retain_v those_o ceremony_n which_o do_v neither_o endamage_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o only_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v their_o first_o founder_n and_o this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o account_v a_o crime_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v have_v prove_v it_o so_o §_o 14_o 2._o another_o end_n be_v by_o this_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n as_o well_o signal_n as_o verbal_a of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n to_o signify_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o our_o joy_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o token_n that_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a by_o this_o make_v open_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o such_o a_o profess_v sign_n mr_n baxter_n himself_n have_v acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o let_v i_o add_v though_o we_o place_v no_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o do_v our_o church_n allow_v but_o condemn_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n apply_v to_o we_o in_o our_o batipsme_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n constant_a to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o bar_n against_o apostasy_n it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a the_o father_n cite_v father_n see_v cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v recover_v to_o the_o right_a use_n may_v be_v so_o still_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a be_v sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la the_o soldier_n oath_n there_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o there_o have_v we_o take_v our_o prest-money_n to_o serve_v under_o our_o 12.2_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.2_o captain_n general_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a to_o engage_v our_o constant_a obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o challenge_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v afterward_o revolt_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v aside_o but_o then_o as_o when_o a_o soldier_n come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v his_o colour_n he_o now_o remember_v himself_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v and_o against_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o fight_v and_o these_o after-circumstance_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v he_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n already_o yet_o be_v a_o outward_a inducement_n they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o loyalty_n so_o baptism_n be_v
particular_n be_v determine_v have_v not_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o institute_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v never_o command_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n of_o many_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o law_n express_o determine_v to_o 12.18.19_o to_o exo._n 12.18.19_o seven_o day_n yet_o by_o a_o law_n of_o hezekiah_n 30.23_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 30.23_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v seven_o day_n long_o and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n charge_v with_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 9_o purim_n esth_n 9_o institute_v by_o hester_n and_o mordecay_v 3._o several_a solemn_a annual_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n four_o 8.19_o four_o zech._n 8.19_o solemn_a fast_n every_o year_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n command_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o day_n only_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 4._o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o by_o 11._o by_o macch._n 4.59_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 11._o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o yet_o 10.22_o yet_o joh._n 10.22_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n 5._o in_o their_o solemn_a fast_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n they_o wear_v sackcle_v sit_v on_o ash_n or_o strew_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o custom_n 11.21_o custom_n mat._n 11.21_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o the_o least_o dislike_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n by_o no_o law_n command_v 6._o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o household_n with_o which_o rite_n christ_n 13._o christ_n john_n 13._o comply_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o no_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n and_o 7._o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o synagogue_n build_v in_o every_o city_n almost_o and_o town_n for_o sacred_a convention_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n determine_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n about_o worship_n many_o thing_n be_v yet_o institute_v and_o take_v up_o and_o use_v without_o any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v large_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a pen._n 4._o §_o 38_o now_o then_o if_o so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v under_o that_o yoke_n of_o severe_a discipline_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.32_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n draw_v thence_o against_o we_o nor_o any_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o use_v and_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o constitution_n when_o god_n have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v we_o up_o under_o such_o or_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n §_o 39_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v unlawful_a to_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o use_v when_o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v to_o to_o be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n stand_v good_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n either_o by_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o by_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o holy_a chap._n iu._n 2._o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n prove_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o practice_n charity_n §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_o evident_a by_o this_o argument_n §_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o weak_a brethren_n and_o pion_n heart_a christian_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o rom._n 14.15_o 20._o apostle_n language_n a_o kind_n of_o kill_v or_o destroy_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o costitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o use_n chargeable_a as_o guilty_a of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o charity_n §_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherein_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v nor_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n than_o this_o of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n §_o 4_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o or_o chargeable_a on_o we_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v manifest_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o subject_n a_o pure_o spontaneous_a voluntary_a or_o free_a act_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o private_a scandal_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v how_o we_o must_v walk_v when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v a_o law_n or_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o obey_v suppose_v the_o matter_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o obey_v but_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n here_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o a_o law_n must_v supersede_n the_o consideration_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n a_o duty_n to_o which_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v what_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o event_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o to_o privative_a offence_n but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o full_a and_o just_a authority_n command_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o scandal_n then_o of_o some_o man_n at_o our_o practice_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o guilt_n because_o we_o be_v not_o lest_o free_a to_o forbear_v this_o practice_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n pure_o spontaneous_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o consider_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8_o &_o 10._o apostle_n put_v about_o
as_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o raise_v a_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o abigal_n to_o david_n 25.31_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n no_o stagger_a or_o stumble_v or_o scandal_n nor_o offence_n to_o my_o lord_n such_o a_o scandal_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v 14.15_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 14.15_o or_o make_v sad_a thou_o walk_v not_o charitable_o such_o be_v the_o scandal_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n give_v by_o those_o lie_v of_o the_o false_a prophetess_n 13.22_o prophetess_n ezek._n 13.22_o which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 3._o §_o 10_o scandal_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o slander_n or_o reproach_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 14.16_o advise_v rom._n 14.16_o let_v not_o your_o good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o every_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a you_o know_v your_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o indiscreet_a order_n of_o this_o there_o oft_o come_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o profession_n and_o upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n to_o break_v all_o law_n of_o god_n because_o you_o regard_v not_o that_o wherein_o those_o weak_a one_o think_v they_o still_o be_v bind_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n 1._o to_o the_o weak_a or_o not_o well-instructed_n christian_n to_o alienate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o become_v the_o ruin_n or_o 8.11_o or_o rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 2._o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o those_o without_o while_o it_o lay_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n who_o by_o such_o carriage_n judge_v the_o way_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o such_o as_o become_v not_o a_o sober_a peaceable_a man_n or_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_v more_o thus_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o papist_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o be_v the_o division_n schism_n unjust_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o christian_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n of_o some_o protestant_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o papist_n the_o sin_n of_o professor_n a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 24._o gospel_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o cause_v ungodly_a man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o all_o zealous_a faithful_a christian_n and_o judge_v they_o all_o evil_a doer_n and_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n yea_o even_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o a_o pretence_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_o press_v a_o honest_a conversation_n 12._o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n these_o thing_n i_o judge_v full_o comprise_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n but_o as_o under_o one_o of_o these_o notion_n §_o 11_o now_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o scandal_n give_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v just_o take_v from_o this_o our_o use_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o review_n of_o the_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o just_a inference_n sin_n §._o 12._o the_o cross_n no_o scandal_n as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o and_o so_o no_o scandal_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o in_o our_o practice_n lawful_a and_o by_o our_o example_n shall_v other_o use_v it_o if_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v more_o or_o make_v more_o of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v meet_v or_o the_o church_n allow_v the_o sin_n be_v they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v public_o declare_v how_o far_o she_o allow_v and_o command_v this_o practice_n the_o only_a objection_n that_o i_o know_v object_n §._o 13._o object_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o this_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v it_o who_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v and_o then_o as_o 14.25_o as_o rom._n 14.25_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o alike_o answ_n answ_n for_o §_o 14_o 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n make_v some_o meat_n unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o law_n be_v repeal_v or_o no_o yea_o do_v conceive_v still_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o know_v his_o liberty_n and_o that_o now_o 15._o now_o act_n 1â—_n 13_o 14_o 15._o nothing_o be_v unclean_a but_o all_o thing_n 5._o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o tank_fw-mi give_v that_o 8.8_o that_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o meat_n commend_v not_o we_o to_o god_n who_o kningdome_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o low_a carnal_a observance_n but_o in_o 29._o in_o rom._n 14.17_o 29._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o high_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o man_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 14.22_o himself_o kom_fw-ge 14.22_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v not_o this_o liberty_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o law_n jude_v that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o make_v and_o observe_v that_o distinction_n of_o meat_n this_o man_n if_o he_o eat_v he_o sin_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v condemn_v because_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o go_v against_o that_o law_n to_o which_o he_o judge_v yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v the_o law_n make_v it_o unclean_a this_o law_n he_o judge_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o therefore_o esteem_v the_o meat_n unclean_a if_o he_o yet_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o conscience_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v eat_v or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o judge_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v there_o such_o a_o law_n declaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o scruple_n whether_o such_o a_o law_n as_o never_o be_v but_o there_o be_v about_o meat_n shall_v oblige_v we_o now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o the_o law_n certain_o once_o do_v make_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o repeal_v to_o judge_v it_o do_v so_o still_o and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o eat_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v only_o scrupulous_a or_o have_v some_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n or_o suspicious_a there_o may_v be_v something_o consequential_o forbid_v where_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o full_o convince_v and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n reach_v not_o again_o §_o 15_o 2._o the_o eat_n or_o forbear_v meat_n there_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a act_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o church_n or_o state_n require_v not_o to_o
perhaps_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o imposition_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o justify_v our_o disobedience_n suppose_v they_o mistake_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o alone_o must_v answer_v it_o if_o they_o sin_v will_v that_o excuse_n or_o justify_v we_o no_o no._n ask_v your_o own_o soul_n 28.10_o soul_n 2_o chron._n 28.10_o be_v there_o not_o with_o you_o even_o with_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o eager_a contending_n we_o do_v make_v these_o lawful_a thing_n occasion_n of_o so_o much_o disquiet_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o our_o earnest_a opposition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v the_o people_n occasion_n to_o think_v some_o horrid_a impiety_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v in_o formality_n and_o so_o to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o animosity_n and_o heartburning_n against_o their_o ruler_n which_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o preparative_n i_o be_o not_o so_o lose_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o those_o who_o make_v these_o scruple_n and_o raise_v these_o dispute_n have_v any_o design_n or_o intention_n to_o lay_v such_o preparation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o the_o dismal_a event_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n too_o often_o prove_v such_o a_o preparative_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n and_o flame_n in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n when_o any_o factious_a beautifier_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o coal_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o to_o it_o §_o 6_o for_o gods-sake_n brethren_n let_v we_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v a_o faithful_a answer_n will_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o dreadful_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o heat_n and_o animosity_n flame_v with_o these_o contention_n and_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o innocent_a rite_n etc._n etc._n or_o some_o mistake_n in_o our_o governor_n will_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o governor_n the_o maladministration_n of_o our_o ruler_n their_o mistake_n error_n or_o faylure_v in_o make_v a_o law_n or_o some_o inequality_n in_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o be_v sinful_a excuse_v we_o or_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o great_a account_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v and_o so_o be_v they_o that_o think_v so_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v §_o 7_o suppose_v there_o be_v thing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n rite_n government_n etc._n etc._n that_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bear_v no_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v of_o a_o low_a consideration_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a moment_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n division_n in_o it_o contention_n against_o her_o constitution_n be_v sin_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o they_o so_o many_o and_o fearful_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o they_o turn_v aside_o they_o shall_v wait_v and_o tarry_v and_o never_o vary_v from_o much_o less_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o her_o law_n and_o public_a practice_n until_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o it_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sober_a pious_a and_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n that_o as_o irenaeus_n 61._o irenaeus_n iren._n de_fw-fr hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o say_v they_o that_o for_o trifle_a and_o small_a cause_n deride_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o damage_n of_o division_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o inferior_a nature_n we_o must_v endure_v yea_o and_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v that_o wise_a 6._o wise_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr idem_fw-la far_o siquid_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la probare_fw-la siquid_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cicer._n famil_n l._n 9_o ep._n 6._o roman_a to_o bear_v or_o suffer_v what_o may_v be_v bear_v as_o to_o approve_v what_o may_v not_o be_v approve_v we_o may_v questionless_a yea_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o other_o for_o charity_n and_o peace_n sake_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n too_o when_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v they_o our_o full_a approbation_n but_o may_v sometime_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v they_o better_o §_o 8_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o abuse_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o judge_v our_o ruler_n will_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o they_o can_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n reform_v possible_o what_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v amiss_o they_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v if_o we_o must_v needs_o contend_v and_o deny_v peace_n and_o forsake_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n until_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o judge_v corruption_n be_v purge_v out_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n frailty_n or_o mistake_v of_o man_n in_o inferior_a inconsiderable_a matter_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o ruler_n be_v but_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v of_o no_o high_a concernment_n if_o we_o will_v not_o maintain_v peace_n in_o nor_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n while_o some_o man_n shall_v judge_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n too_o remiss_a in_o other_o overrigorous_a and_o zealous_a we_o must_v then_o stay_v till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v peace_n in_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 9_o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n that_o i_o may_v persuade_v to_o and_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o obedience_n here_o lie_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o 14.17_o the_o rom._n 14.17_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o in_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n not_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o liturgy_n these_o or_o those_o rite_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o 18._o the_o jam._n 3.17_o 18._o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a here_o only_o spring_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n 11._o christian_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o 9.10_o 11._o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n not_o render_n rail_n for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n let_v he_o refrain_v from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n let_v he_o not_o banish_v peace_n yea_o if_o peace_n shall_v seem_v to_o fly_v from_o he_o and_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v let_v he_o by_o all_o honest_a way_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o how_o zealous_o do_v the_o apostle_n stir_v up_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disturber_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o exhort_v they_o 18_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o 18_o to_o watch_v and_o note_v who_o they_o be_v that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o yea_o he_o do_v stigmatize_v they_o sufficient_o and_o lay_v this_o black_a character_n and_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a how_o earnest_o zealous_a against_o such_o and_o passionate_o angry_a at_o they_o do_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o expression_n 1â—_n expression_n gal._n 5_o 1â—_n i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o §_o 10_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o the_o poor_a afflict_a distract_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o contention_n of_o her_o own_o child_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o bitter_o 1.12_o bitter_o lam._n 1.12_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o most_o passionate_o call_v to_o her_o contend_a child_n woo_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 5._o word_n phil._n 2.1_o
one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o in_o order_n and_o place_v they_o in_o order_n be_v make_v where_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v the_o universe_n stand_v fast_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o beauty_n this_o be_v destroy_v there_o follow_v thunder_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o air_n earthquake_n in_o the_o land_n inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n sedition_n in_o city_n and_o house_n sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n again_o order_n be_v the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o exi_v therefore_o have_v god_n so_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v pastor_n some_o shcep_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v one_o as_o the_o head_n some_o as_o eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o place_n or_o office_n the_o eye_n go_v not_o but_o direct_v the_o foot_n see_v not_o the_o tongue_n hear_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o ear_n speak_v but_o all_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v one_o hody_n all_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n in_o our_o place_n governor_n distinguish_v from_o subject_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14.32_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n contend_v not_o say_v he_o when_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n than_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n those_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n all_o must_v not_o be_v tongue_n nor_o all_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 31._o doctrine_n keep_v up_o order_n sacred_a and_o inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o preserve_v our_o peace_n 2._o 19_o §_o 19_o be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o our_o own_o place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v order_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v none_o to_o what_o purpose_n distinct_a place_n and_o office_n if_o we_o strict_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v set_v never_o expect_v peace_n while_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.15_o act_n as_o a_o overbusy_a bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n and_o poly-pragmatical_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n office_n and_o place_n they_o be_v note_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n 3.11_o walker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o who_o be_v idle_a careless_a do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o be_v over-worker_n too_o too_o busy_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o in_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v evil-worker_n also_o the_o apostle_n 4.15_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 4.15_o put_v they_o together_o as_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o be_v the_o constant_a seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o place_n 2.12_o place_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o 5._o own_o gal._n 6.4_o 5._o burden_n it_o will_v be_v then_o his_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o do_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v who_o give_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n 4.11_o man_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 3._o §_o 20_o we_o must_v conscientious_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o order_n be_v of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v he_o have_v command_v some_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o obey_v then_o while_o we_o be_v under_o command_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o examine_v whether_o our_o governor_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o examine_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o command_v nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o imposition_n and_o strict_a injunction_n of_o such_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o form_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o well_o use_v their_o authority_n they_o alone_o shall_v be_v accountable_a but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o may_v obey_v howsoever_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o impose_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o far_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v our_o lawful_a superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o due_a obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o low_a matter_n than_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o §_o 21_o though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o private_a sentiment_n yet_o still_o see_v that_o peace_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o with_o difference_n of_o opinion_n we_o maintain_v love_n and_o charity_n particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n be_v but_o private_a thing_n and_o concern_v but_o particular_a person_n but_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o the_o good_a yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unless_o unite_a and_o embody_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n or_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o every_o palate_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 2.2_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o act_n 4.32_o phil._n 2.2_o and_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o strong_a but_o let_v not_o the_o strong_a despise_v 10._o despise_v rom._n 14.3_o 10._o the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n the_o strong_a so_o shall_v both_o together_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o about_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o when_o love_n be_v continue_v that_o variety_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v christian_n in_o one_o body_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o opinion_n if_o without_o pertinacy_n and_o in_o low_a matter_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o unity_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o about_o easter_n fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v love_n among_o themselves_o irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o day_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alicubi_fw-la that_o christiani_n amant_fw-fr paene_fw-la antequam_fw-la norunt_fw-la tertul._n alicubi_fw-la they_o love_v one_o another_o before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o by_o face_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o several_a rite_n yet_o they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n what_o basil_n the_o great_a say_v of_o epitaph_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la greg
of_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a habit_n or_o ornament_n use_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o other_o public_a action_n none_o ever_o question_v the_o royal_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n the_o robe_n of_o noble_n in_o parliament_n of_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o school_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o robe_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o consistory_n or_o of_o minister_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o in_o this_o we_o have_v enough_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n those_o say_v 13._o say_v account_v of_o proceed_v reply_v to_o answ_n §._o 13._o they_o that_o scruple_n the_o surplice_n do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n determine_v of_o as_o decent_a but_o as_o they_o think_v it_o make_v a_o holy_a vestment_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o aaron_n vestment_n be_v well_o then_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o determine_v of_o as_o decent_a our_o church_n determine_v no_o more_o require_v no_o more_o why_o shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n as_o aaron_n be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o impose_v when_o by_o such_o a_o dispute_n we_o must_v either_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n by_o affix_v a_o imputation_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o judaize_v which_o she_o do_v not_o or_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n and_o fight_v against_o that_o which_o none_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v ourselves_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n and_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o if_o not_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a vestment_n object_n §._o 14._o object_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o symbolical_a sign_n to_o signify_v purity_n and_o beauty_n to_o which_o nothing_o more_o suitable_a than_o white_a linen_n wherein_o the_o 15.6_o the_o rev._n 15.6_o angel_n have_v appear_v as_o the_o bishop_n 13._o bishop_n account_v of_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr to_o §._o 13._o say_v in_o their_o answer_n they_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o what_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o whatsoever_o those_o reverend_a father_n sol._n §._o 15._o sol._n or_o any_o else_o may_v rational_o conceive_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o may_v in_o dispute_n use_v as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o decency_n or_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o habit_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o end_n or_o signification_n nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o law_n prescribe_v it_o as_o such_o but_o at_o most_o as_o decent_a yea_o it_o only_o require_v the_o use_n or_o wear_n of_o it_o which_o if_o we_o may_v do_v as_o it_o be_v confess_v we_o may_v as_o account_v decent_a i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v acquit_v of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n in_o contend_v and_o raise_v dispute_n against_o it_o in_o such_o a_o notion_n as_o the_o law_n mention_n not_o §_o 16_o 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o use_v and_o order_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o symbolical_a or_o teach_a sign_n to_o resemble_v purity_n and_o beauty_n may_v we_o not_o wear_v it_o let_v even_n mr_n baxter_n be_v judge_n who_o tell_v we_o 40._o we_o baxt._n five_o disput_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 40._o 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v impose_v the_o surplice_n who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n though_o he_o there_o pass_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n for_o so_o do_v for_o which_o let_v himself_o be_v accountable_a yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o own_o power_n than_o he_o lawful_o may_v do_v it_o some_o decent_a habit_n say_v he_o be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n himself_o or_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o bishop_n or_o a_o synod_n legal_o convene_v and_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o synod_n say_v he_o again_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n suppose_v it_o indecent_a yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o their_o reach_n they_o do_v not_o a_o alien_a work_n but_o their_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v and_o use_v that_o garment_n 2._o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teaching-signe_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o need_v be_v add_v more_o to_o justify_v this_o use_n we_o have_v here_o enough_o acknowledge_v to_o engage_v a_o full_a compliance_n with_o and_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n for_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n make_v the_o primary-reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o god_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o know_v the_o surplice_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o on_o any_o such_o account_n or_o to_o any_o such_o end_n §_o 17_o 3._o for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o wear_n a_o surplice_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n which_o that_o true_o pious_a and_o eminent_o learned_a mr_n gataker_n sometime_o use_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n in_o this_o very_a case_n which_o i_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v this_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v so_o either_o as_o a_o thing_n sinful_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o sinful_o evil_a or_o only_o as_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o evil_n in_o itself_o nor_o inconvenient_a or_o inexpedient_a therefore_o upon_o no_o account_n unlawful_a and_o if_o neither_o sinful_a nor_o inconvenient_a what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sinful_a or_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o garment_n be_v equal_o lawful_a 2._o if_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o inexpediency_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o compare_v thing_n and_o case_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o thus_o do_v that_o learned_a man_n resolve_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o viz._n where_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o now_o the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o in_o our_o sacred_a ministration_n to_o wear_v this_o habit_n if_o we_o conform_v and_o wear_v it_o we_o have_v leave_v and_o liberty_n in_o our_o place_n to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n if_o not_o it_o be_v deny_v now_o let_v any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o convenient_a or_o expedient_a to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o then_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n which_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n or_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ministry_n and_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o part_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o we_o be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o employ_v for_o their_o edification_n rather_o than_o comply_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o habit_n which_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o surplice_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o scruple_n to_o a_o serious_a man_n as_o to_o interrupt_v our_o peace_n 2._o and_o as_o little_a ground_n of_o scruple_n or_o contention_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n communion_n §._o 18._o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n and_o what_o be_v require_v for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n considerable_a object_v against_o it_o 1._o against_o except_v against_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n 2._o